Ipltnological Seminary llibr^rg THE GIFT OF HewB m, Sage OF ITHACA. ^avtutll WLnhtitv^itQ vr Interlibrary \^^^^ ^ue «i-f«^^==P^Fc ^^— ]F 1 AtJg^^ 'lra> T — 1 K?Cp if/; -1 U-z. o,/L\ CAVLORD AN EPITOME THE CIVIL AND LITERARY QHRONOLOGY OF GREECE, FROM THE EARLIEST ACCOUNTS TO THE DEATH OE AUGUSTUS. BY HENRY FYNES CLINTON, Esq. M A. LATE STUDENT OF CHRIST CHURCH. OXFORD, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. M.DCCC.LI. ® ^:^^: K^ ^iC^-i^ :^V^i^ B PREFACE. A FEW brief remarks will be sufficient to explain the objects of this volume. In the three volumes of the Fasti Hellenici the testimonies are collected upon which the facts and opinions are founded. Each writer is made to give his own evidence in his own language, or the passages are referred to in which the evidence is contained. In the present volume the quotations and re- ferences are omitted, the principal facts and observations are retained, and sometimes the arguments by which the facts are established. In this, as in the larger work, the Chronology of Rome from the war of Pyrrhus in Italy to the death of Augustus is combined with the memorials of Greece. The account of the Assyrian Empire, the Scripture Chronology, and other subjects which were embraced by the larger work, are also in- serted in this. If any errors were discovered in the larger work, they have been corrected ; and, although the testimonies which are given in the former volumes are not repeated in the present, yet, when additional testimonies have been found, and when access has been had to new materials, I have availed myself of these, and have quoted such testimonies. These passages will PREFACE. supply what was omitted, or complete what was imper- fect, and will contain Supplementary Evidence upon the matters to which they refer. The Notes at the end of the volume supply some additional and neces- sary explanations. That this Epitome may be a convenient introduction to the larger volumes, the form and arrangement of the original work is preserved ; and the dissertations which followed the Tables in each Period are given in the same order, with only such alterations as seemed to be required.* I have to acknowledge the liberal encouragement which this volume has received from the Delegates of the Oxford University Press. The volumes of the Fasti Hellenici were published under their patronage, and the same favours have been conferred upon this Compendium. Welwyn, Herts, 29 September, 1851. a When the volumes of the Fasti Hellenici are quoted, the 3rd edition of the second volume and the 2nd edition of the third are for the most part referred to. CONTENTS. PART I. I Distribution of the subject Page 1 The genealogies 2 The etymology of names 5 Hercules a real person : 6 Testimony of the Iliad and Odyssey 7 Theseus a real person 7 Of inscriptions and registers 8 No mystical religion in the early times 10 Religious worship not the cause of wars 10 Miiller on the religion of the Dorians examined 11 Genealogies after the Return of the Heraclidse 12 II Arrangement of Part 1 13 Early inhabitants of Greece 13 Fom- settlements ascribed to foreigners 14 Of the early tribes who preceded them 14 The Pelasgi 14 Phoroneus 15 Genealogical accounts of the kings of Argos 16 Five Pelasgi 17 Pelasgus and Areas 18 AchsBus son of Larissa 20 Genealogy of the five Pelasgi 21 Pelasgians in all parts of Greece 23 Their naval dominion 23 The Pelasgi of Italy, from Dionysius 24 Pelasgic dynasty at Sicyon : 29 Kings of Sicyon 31 III Iicleges 32 Genealogy of the Leleges of Laconia 32 The Caucons and Dryopes 33 The Aones, Temmires, Hyantes of BcEOtia 33 Ogygus 33 The Carians 34 IV Of the Hellenes 35 Genealogy of the Hellenic families 34 1 Deucalion 36 2 Hellen 36 3 ^olus 37 4 Xuthus 37 5 Achseus son of Xuthus 38 6 Ion son of Xuthus 39 The lonians Pelasgic 40 Aboriginal in Attica 41 Attic kings "^2 Genealogy of the Erechthidse 43 7 Amphictyon 43 Pelasgic and Hellenic races in the Amphictyonic assembly. . 44 vi CONTENTS. The Locri Lelegian 44 The Boeoti .-Bolian 44 Amphictyon a fictitious person 44 8 Dorus '44 Minos 45 • V Foreign families in Greece 45 1 Danaus 45 Acrisius 46 Hercules. Two accounts of his time 46 2 Pelops ? 47 Atreus and the Atridie 47 3 Cadmus 48 Genealogy of the Labdacidse 48 Dardanus 49 Genealogical Table 49 4 Arcadian kings , . . .- 49 VI Conclusion from the preceding enquiry 50 The Hellenes Pelasgic — the Pelasgi Aboriginal 50 Vn From the fall of Troy to the Ionic migration 54 Genealogical Table of the Grecian families 54 Orestes — Penthilus 56 -iEolio migration 57 Dorian conquest of Peloponnesus 57 Melanthus — Medon — Codrus 58 Ionic migration 59 Vni Dates assigned to the Trojan war 60 Date of Eratosthenes and ApoUodorus 61 Dates of Ephorus and Isocrates 61 Of Phauias, Sosibius, Callimachus 62 Of the Parian Marble, Herodotus, Duris 63 The chronology from Phoroneus to B. C. 776 65 IX 1 Iphitus and Lycurgus 65 2 Homer. Various opinions concerning his time 69 Note A. Mr. Grote examined 70 On the duration of reigns 71 On the genealogies 74 On eponymous names 76 On the evidence of the poets 77 On hero-worship 78 On the supposed paucity of Events after the Return 79 On the paucitv of Records 80 Table Olymp.'l— 54 B. C. 776—560 81 § 1 Pliidon of Argos 94 § 2 Messenian wars 96 § 3 Kings of Media 99 § 4 Assyrian empire 101 Berosus on the Babylonian and Assyrian kings 103 Abydenus 105 Account of Alexander Polyhistor 106 Arrangement of the Assyrian Chronology 113 § 5 Scripture Chronology 115 Before the birth of Abraham 115 From the birth of Abraham to the Exode 118 CONTENTS. vii From the Exode to the Temple 123 Kings of Judah 124 Summary from Adam to Rehoboam 128 Kings of Judah and Israel B. C. 976—721 128 Kings of Judah from B. C. 721 134 Summary from Rehoboam to Zedekiah 135 § 6 Kings of Sparta from the Return to B. C. 560 136 Anaxandrides and Ariston 141 Average proportion of reigns ' 141 note § 7 Greek poets 142 Early epic 142 Epic cycle 143 Epic elegiac iambic and lyric poets 1 46 Homer 149 Hesiod 153 PART II 154 Table Olymp. 55—125 B. C. 560—278 155 § 1 Pythian games 198 § 2 Pisistratidse 199 § 3 Kings of Sparta B. C. 560—219 200 Genealogy of the Agidse and Proclidse 200 § 4 Kings of Macedonia 209 Genealogical Table 209 Table of reigns 210 Alexander III 213 The successors of Alexander 216 Achaean League 217 § 5 Ionian war — Marathon — Salamis 218 § 6 Athenian Empire 22 1 § 7 Lacedaemonian Empire 221 § 8 Summary of Thucydides 221 § 9 Amphipolis 225 § 10 Syracuse 226 § 1 1 Lysander, Thimbron, DercyUidas 228 Antalcidas, Epaminondas 228 § 1 2 Cyprian war 228 § 13 Kings of Bosporus B. C. 480—284 229 § 14 Princes of Caria B. C. 385—334 230 § 15 Alexander of Pherse 231 § 16 Elatea— Chaeronea 231 §17 Kings of Lydia B. C. 716—546 232 Travels and death of Solon 233 § 18 Kings of Persia B. C. 559—331 234 The 70 years' captivity 235 Kings of Babylon B. C. 604—539 235 Table of the kings of Persia 237 § 19 Attic months 239 Time of the Lensea 240 Beginning of the Attic year Note upon page 245 §20 Demosthenes 247 Table of his orations 253 The cause of the Crown 254 viii CONTENTS. §21 Poets 257 Philosophers 260 Historians 261 Orators 263 § 22 Extent and population of Greece 264 Preliminary remarks 264 Area of Northern Central and Southern Greece , 270 Population of Attica 272 Of Boeotia 276 Of Laconia 279 Population of Arcadia 284 Achaia, Sicyon, and Phlius 285 Corinth 286 Population of Argos 288 Epidaurus, Troezen, Hermione 289 EUs 290 Decline of population 293 PART III 295 Table Olymp. 125—198 B. C. 280— A. D. 14 296 General Table of reigns B. C. 285— A. D. 15 339 § 1 Kings of Syria 340 Genealogy of the Seleucidse 340 Reigns of the Seleucidse 348 § 2 Kings of Bactriana 349 § 3 Macedonian months 350 Fixed Alexandrian months 355 Era of Antioch 360 § 4 Kings of Egypt 363 GenccJogy of the Lagidse 363 Table of the reigns 369 § 5 Cyrene 370 Under the Battiadse B. C. 631—431 370 The period of independence 110 years 370 Cyrene under the Ptolemies 225 years B. C. 321 — 96. . . . 370 Under the Romans 371 Geography of the Pentapolis 371 § 6 Kings of Pergamus 375 Genealogical Table 375 § 7 Kings of Bithynia 379 Genealogical Table 379 § 8 Kings of Pontus 381 § 9 Kings of Cappadocia 385 Genealogical Table 385 § 10 Lustra Romana B. C. 294— A. D. 74 390 The numbers of the Roman citizens 400 § 1 1 Pontifices maximi B. C. 244— A. D. 37 401 § 12 Greek authors 404 § 13 Extent of the Roman Empire 423 § 14 Roman authors in alphabetical order 432 Notes 436 Index 440 FASTI HELLENICl. PART THE FIRST. I. It is proposed in this volume to take a brief survey of the civil and literary chronology of Greece from the earliest accounts to the death of Augustus. We divide this subject into three periods ; the first comprehends all the time which preceded the 55th Olympiad ; the second extends from the 55th to the 125th Olympiad ; the third from the 125th Olym- piad to the death of Augustus. The times before Pisistratus, forming the first of these three periods, may themselves be distributed into three portions ; the first extending to the Trojan war, the second containing the space from the fall of Troy to the first Olympiad, and the third the interval from the first Olympiad to the 55th. In the five centuries and a half which elapsed from Pisistratus to Augustus our materials are ample and authentic ; to each successive year may be assigned its proper incident. But in the thousand years which are computed from Oecrops to Pi- sistratus it is enough if we can conjecture the probable date of a few principal facts, by comparing the scanty memorials and uncertain traditions which descended to posterity, and from which the learned of a later age composed their chro- nology. In the times before the Olympiad of Coroebus some remark- able periods might have been preserved. It might have been remembered and recorded that the war of Troy lasted to the tenth year; that Orestes returned to Argos in the eighth year after the death of Agamemnon ; that the Boeotians occupied Boeotia in the 60th year, and the Dorians Pelopon- nesus in the 80th year, after the fall of Troy ; or that the Ionic migration commenced 60 years after the return of the 2 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pABT I. Heraclidse. The duration of some remarkable reigns might also possibly have been transmitted. But it is not likely that the years of any entire series of reigns were accurately preserved. Accordingly, not relying upon the dates of the later chrono- logers, I have attempted to collect the scattered relics of the early traditions, and to exhibit the early times, as they are related by the ancients themselves, in the form of gene- alogies. But the authority even of these has been called in question by many able and learned writers, who reject Danaus Cadmus Hercules Theseus and many others as fictitious persons. It is evident that any fact would come from the poets embellished with many fabulous additions ; and fictitious genealogies were undoubtedly composed. Because however some genealogies were fictitious, we are not justified in concluding that all were fabulous. Niebuhr argues that the traditions preserved by the poets would be obscured in two or three generations. This might have happened, if the poetry of the Greeks had been rude songs recited merely by the populace. But this was not the character of the early poetry of Greece. The composition was recited by persons whose profession it was to lay it up in their memories and to transmit it. The aoibos was a person of importance and dignity. In poetical language he was inspired by the gods ; in plain description he was one who had leisure for intellectual pursuits, who was exempted from the necessity of labour and spared the toils of war ; and who cultivated poetry as his peculiar province. What he composed was not left to the rude multitude, but was com- mitted to other bards, who were his successors in the art. National vanity, one great cause of corrupting genealogies, could have no place in the early times of Greece. In later times, when the Greeks began to distinguish mankind into barbarian and Greek, this feefing would operate. But this distinction had not then been made. The country was occu- pied by independent and rival tribes, lonians and J^lolians and Achseans and Dorians. The traditions which celebrated the heroes of one tribe would be cautiously received by the others. Variations in the tale occurred. Thus the character and death of Sciron were related by the Athenians solely to the honour of Theseus ; but the Megarians described them EARLY TIMES. 3 differently. Those variations however would establish the general fact in which all agreed. And especially we may re- ceive the traditions which were admitted by those who had no interest or concern in the admission. Some of the early traditions acknowledged obligations to foreign countries. They had to tell that they received the arts of hfe through Danaus and Cadmus and Pelops from nations more civilised than themselves ; these traditions, so little flattering to national vanity, were not such as a people would be apt to fabricate. In estimating then the historical value of the genealogies transmitted by the early poets, we may take a middle course ; not rejecting them as wholly false nor yet implicitly receiving- all as true. The genealogies contain many real persons, but these are incorporated with many fictitious names. The fic- tions however will have a basis of truth ; the genealogical ex- pression may be false, but the connexion which it describes is real. The names preserved in the ancient genealogies may be considered of three kinds ; either they were the name of a race or clan converted into the name of an individual, or they were altogether fictitious, or lastly, they were real histo- rical persons. An attempt is made in the genealogical tables given below to distinguish these three classes of names. Those which appear to be the names of nations converted into the names of persons are there exhibited in capitals ; the fic- titious names are in italics. Of those who are left in the third class all are not entitled to remain there. But I have only placed in the two first classes those names concerning which there seemed to be little doubt. The rest are left to the judgment of the reader. The following are examples of the name of a people con- verted into the name of a person. The brothers Lydus Wiy- sus and Car in Herodotus ; Caucon in Strabo ; Pelasgus, of whom there were five ; Leleso, of whom there were three ; A- cJicBUS, of whom two are recorded. To the same class I would ascribe Epeus Mtolus and Eleus, Phlegyas Minyas and OrcJio- menus, Ion Dorus Areas ^olus, and even Hellen. These ap- pellations might be applied in two ways : either the leader was described under this national name or (as Miiller has interpreted many of these names) the nation itself was per- sonified under an individual, and its presence in a particular B 2 4 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT I. region, or its migration to a particular district, was described ; just as in the language of Hebrew poetry the names Israel and Jacob are used for the whole Hebrew nation. But al- though in the Greek traditions these were not real names, or rather were poetical descriptions substituted for the real names, yet the facts with which they were connected were real circumstances. In the former sense of the name of a clan or race transferred to an individual we may understand Thes- salus the leader of the Thessali, Ion of the lonians, Jchesus of the Acheeans. In the latter sense, (which less frequently occurs,) of a nation personified by an individual, we may interpret Thesjprotus and Macedon sons of Lycaon, or Phthius son of A- chceus. Such genealogies will express an affinity between the tribes so named. In the second class, the fabricated names, we may reckon those which have been invented to shew a connexion, or rather which are poetical expressions of a connexion. The connexion is real but the expression fabulous. In these fabricated names we may include many of the females who appear in the gene- alogies. Thus Messene daughter of Triopas, Sparte daughter of Eiirotas, Taygete mother of Lacedcemon, Larissa mother of AcJicBUS, Callisto mother oi Areas, Melibma wife oi Magnes were fictitious persons; but the connexion which they signified was substantial and real. To such names we may refer Arne the daughter of JEolus and mother of Bceotus. Here Arne be- longs to the second class of names and Bwotus to the first. Among the imaginary names again may be numbered the names designed to express a local origin ; as Haliartus and Goronus sons of Thersander ; Mcenaliis Mantineus Orchdmenus Parrhasus sons oi Lycaon ; Epidaurus and Tiryns sons of.4r- gus ; Andreus son of the Peneiis ; or those in which a plain and obvious analogy may be traced between the name and the fact. Thus Aethlius and AmpJiictyon are fabricated per- sons. But in cases like these of AmpMctyon and Aethlius the particular circumstances must conspire to mark the persons as fictitious. The mere occurrence of a name expressing a thing is not of itself a proof that the person is fabricated. Charilaus was a real person, Agesilaus and Archidamus were real persons, in historical times. The practice of giving de- scriptive names is found in many nations. It was common with EARLY TIMES. 5 the Hebrews, and with the Greeks themselves in their latest periods ; why should it not have occurred among them in the first ages ? Descriptive names then are not evidences of fiction when unaccompanied by other particulars. Thus Eunomus is rejected in this work not on account of the composition of the name in itself, but because a generation is wanting in the oldest author, and because that generation is transposed in the next oldest authority. Even when the name is fictitious the person may be real. Thus the father o^ Arion is Cycleus ; doubtless a fabricated name, expressing that ^rion invented or improved the Cyclian chorus ; and yet Arion himself was real. Helen therefore may be a real person, although by one poetical fiction she is called the daughter of Nemesis. A de- scriptive name which superseded the original name was not un- usual with the Greeks. Stesicliorus was not the original name of that poet, who received this appellation after he had attain- ed eminence. The real name of Melissa was Lyside. Pero the daughter of Neleus was afterwards called Elegeis. The origi- nal name then of Hercules might have been Alccews; and in all the cases in which we pronounce the person who bears a de- scriptive name to be a fabulous person, we must have a substan- tial reason founded upon each particular case ; and we shall not be justified in rejecting Hercules or Tlieseus from the mere composition of their names. Too much is often deduced from the etymology of names. Thus many have sought an etymology for the Pelasgi, and have even founded the history and origin of that people upon the supposed origin of their name. But there seems no reason why this particular people should be so investigated. No ety- mology can be proposed of the names ^toli, Epei, Achai, Dores^ Thessali, and many other tribes ; who are derived by the raythologists from Achceus Dorus or Thessalus ; as the Pe- lasgi are from Pelasgus. And yet these tribes are acknow- ledged, and their origin is not made to depend upon etymo- logy ; why then should this be done in describing the Pelasgi ? A name might often originate in some accidental or trivial cause which was soon forgotten. The etymologies proposed for Taones, uEoles, and some others noticed below, are of a different character. There the etymologies harmonize with the origin of the tribes deduced from other facts. In the case 6 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT t. of the lames and JEohs, the etymology is founded upon the history ; in the case of the Pelasgi the history is founded upon the etymology. We may observe that the Greeks them- selves, who are fanciful in etymology, have often been led from the accidental import of a name to invent a fable ; which has thrown discredit upon the name itself. But the person may be real, although the tale to which his name had given occa- sion is a mere invention, fabricated in a later age. We may acknowledge as real persons all those whom there is no reason for rejecting. The presumption is in favour of the early tradition, if no argument can be brought to over- throw it. The persons may be considered real, when the description of them is consonant with the state of the country at that time ; when no national prejudice or vanity could be concerned in inventing them ; when the tradition is consistent and general ; when rival or hostile tribes concur in the lead- ing facts ; when the acts ascribed to the person (divested of their poetical ornament) enter into the political system of the age, or form the basis of other transactions which fall within known historical times. Cadmus and Danaus appear to be real persons; for it is conformable to the state of mankind and perfectly credible that Phoenician and Egyptian adven- turers in the ages to which these persons are ascribed should have found their way to the coasts of Greece ; and the Greeks, as already observed, had no motive from any national vanity to feign these settlements. Three arguments estabhsh that Hercules was a real person. First, his acts were recorded by those who were not friendly to the Dorians ; by Achseans and jEolians and lonians, who had no vanity to gratify in cele- brating the hero of a hostile and rival people. Secondly, his descendants in many branches remained in many states to the historical times. His son Tl&pohmus and his grandson and great-grandson Gleodceus and Aristomachus, are acknowledged to be real persons ; and no reason can be assigned for receiv- ing these, which will not be equally valid for establishing the reality both of Hercules and ff^lhs. Lastly and especially Hercules is authenticated by the testimonies in the Iliad and Odyssey =>- These, the oldest poems, treat of the latest period in iS'xtm!',""''' ' "'•^"^--^''-- "-''• -■ 396- His death is mentioned EARLY TIMES. 7 within the epic cycle. If we regard the subjects of the early epic poetry, the earliest place belongs to the Theogony, the Wars of the Giants, the Wars of the Titans. Then follow the Phoronis and the Danais ; then at some interval the acts of Hercules and Theseus and the Theban wars ; last of all the war of Troy and the voa-roi. But this order is in a great degree reversed with reference to the poets. The most ancient poems, the Iliad and Odyssey, describe the subjects which are nearly the last in order ; and, in celebrating the war of Troy, the author of the Iliad limits himself to the times which im- mediately precede it. In the Trojan line he ascends to Dardanus ; in the Argive kings to Acrisius. In the ^oHan line the Odyssey traces a genealogy upwards to Melampus, and to Oretheus and Salmoneus ; and the Iliad another to Sisyphus. But except in these cases the genealogies in these two poems are limited to the third or fourth generation. They never name Dorus or Helen or Danaus or Deucalion. Even ^Eolus is not distinctly named as an individual*^. But this cha- racter of the Homeric genealogies is in favour of their his- torical evidence. The authors of these poems seem to ascend no higher than authentic accounts transmitted by contem- porary poets would carry them, and to have neglected the remoter times, where tradition was less distinct and more obscured by fable. But, if the author of the Iliad flourished where we place him, the heroes of the fourth generation would be only 250 or 260 years, and Hercules only 210 or 220 years, before the time of the poet himself; and through that period the testimony of contemporary bards, by whom so remarkable a person was mentioned, might well descend to the time of Homer ; in whom that hero appears (as Mitford remarks) in a different character from the Hercules of later poets ; not clothed in a lion's skin, but armed like other heroes and at- tended by armies. If the testimonies in the Ihad are sufficient for establishing the reality of Hercules, they are still more vahd for attesting the heroes of the Trojan war itself The existence of Theseus has been denied. It is urged by Miiller that the Athenian constitution was falsely ascribed to this hero by Athenian vanity; that the Athenians had no democracy till the time of Solon ; and that the line in the l> A later ^olus occurs in the Odyssey. 8 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. Iliad which mentions " the people of Erechtheus" must have been composed at least as late as the age of Solon. It is truly affirmed that the Athenians had no democracy till the age of Solon. We have the testimony of Aristotle that down to this period the government of Athens was an unmitigated oligarchy. The gradual limitations of the power of the chief magistrate at Athens which occurred between the death of Codrus and the legislation of Solon, a period of about 395 years, were not imposed by the people but by the aristocracy, who restrained the powers which they were willing to share ; and the benefits ascribed to the institutions of Theseus were doubtless much exaggerated in the brilliant times of Athens, when the Athenians had become a lettered people. But in that period from Codrus to Solon they had made no advances in political importance ; they had displayed no signs of that intellectual superiority which they were destined to assume. While the Lacedsemonians were conquering Messenia, the weight and influence of the Athenians were as yet little felt in Greece. In these times however of comparative obscurity to Athens Theseus was acknowledged by the epic poets of the Asiatic Greeks. Although then Theseus was not the founder of the Athenian liberties, yet his existence is established by these early poets, who composed their works under no Athe- nian influence; and there seems no cause to doubt the fact related by Thucydides, that Theseus collected the inhabitants of the districts into one city, although he did not give them a democratic constitution. Nor does there seem any sufficient reason for rejecting the line in the Iliad which mentions "the people of Erechtheus." This term demus could not then be applied in the sense which belonged to it in after-times at Athens ; but the people of Erechtheus might be said by the poet as the people of the Lyciam or the people of Ithaca or tlie people of ApcBSws are said in other passages. In addition to the testimony derived from early poets, and especially from the Iliad and Odyssey, to the existence of ancient heroes, the testimony of inscriptions deserves to be considered. These might attest the reality not only of many persons in the period which followed the Dorian conquest, but even of some in the times which preceded it. The Greeks were slow in applying the art of writing to poetry. But, Early times. 9 although not applied to poetical works till perhaps after B.C. 776', or about that date, yet it is probable that letters were applied by the Greeks to inscriptions in their Temples and to registers of names from a much earlier date. The Carneo- nicse were registered at Sparta from B.C. 67fj; the Olym- pionicse in Elis from 776. But the disk of Iphitus, which was acknowledged by Aristotle, may be placed at 828. The public registers at Sparta, containing in Miiller's opinion all the kings from Procles, the registers of the kings and prytanes of Corinth, the ancient inscriptions at Elis, which exhibited a genealogy from Oxylus to Iphitus, may be referred to a still earlier period ; and perhaps were begun to be written as early as B. C. 1048, the probable time of the Dorian conquest. Among the Athenians we hear of inscriptions made in tem- ples, which, though not so ancient as those which have been mentioned, were nevertheless of early date. The inscriptions quoted by Herodotus, in which Amphitryo and Laodamas are named, were ancient in the time of Herodotus; which may perhaps carry them back 400 years before his time ; and they might approach within 300 years of Laodamas and within 400 years of the probable time of Cadmus himself. It is granted that these inscriptions are not genuine, that is, not of the age to which Herodotus assigns them ; but that they were ancient cannot be doubted, and that the inscriptions in that temple of the Israenian Apollo at Thebes were ancient is attested by Aristotle. The inscriptions in Herodotus at least are testimonies of the opinion of the age in which they were inscribed, and are evidence that Amphitryo and Laodamas were acknowledged in an early period. At Argos a register was preserved of the priestesses of Juno which might be still more ancient than the catalogues of the kings of Sparta or of Corinth. That register, from which Hellanicus composed his work, contained the priestesses from the earliest times down to the age of Hellanicus himself, whose work probably ended with the priestess Chrysis, who began her office in B.C. 479, since her 48th year was still current in the spring of 431. That many other registers and inscriptions existed in temples, and that they formed materials for Timteus, appears from Polybius. It is true that these registers would contain no more than 10 PASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. bare names. But yet these would identify persons, and would be important evidence when the question is concerning the very existence of the early heroes, and when it is denied that Pelias Neleus JSgisthus Atreus were real persons. By the aid of etymology Orphem is interpreted to mean dark, and owes his supposed existence to the rites of darkness which his name describes. It is argued that the history of Pelias, who also means darkness, has strong traces of a connexion with the same rites ; the cutting up of Pelias being the same story as the discerption of Orpheus ; that the signification of Neleus is probably the same ; for in mythology brothers often represent the same idea. It is observed that Amytham is probably only an epithet; that Melampus also alludes to the same rites of darkness ; that in Pelops or darkfaced is an- other trace of the same religion in Phrygia. The story of the caldron and the division of the body is that of Orpheus and Pelias repeated. The names Thyestes ^gisthus Aerope seem to this enquirer to be all connected with the same religious system. Tliyestes is a sacrificer, Mgisthus one who tears to pieces, Aerope is the dark, Atreus or Ater probably synonymous with Pelops. This scheme of interpretation is less credible than that which is rejected. For, besides that etymologies, when made the basis of history instead of being founded upon it or pro- ceeding naturally out of it, can only end in a conjecture at last, and can never stand in the place of historical truth, this whole reasoning rests upon the assumption that mystical reli- gion existed in Greece from the very beginning, and in the earliest ages ; an assumption which is refuted by the silence of Homer and the absence of all testimony. In other instances the religious worship of the early Greeks has been somewhat fancifully applied to explain their history. According to some expositors one ancient people is a nation of priests, a sacerdotal caste ; and their movements are charac- terised as a kind of religious wars, undertaken to establish a particular worship. Doubtless the Dorians carried with them into any new settlement the worship of Apollo, and the louians the worship of Neptune. But those worships were not the cause of wars and migrations ; these were undertaken from the same motives which have led other nations to seek EARLY TIMES. 11 new settlements. Even Miiller, who has learnedly illustrated the religion of the Dorians, has sometimes assigned to it a larger influence and described it in loftier language than his authorities will justify. At one time he states that the Dorians every where exterminated the ancient rites of Geres, at another that the lonians planted the worship of Apollo by force in Attica. But that the establishment of a religious worship was never a leading motive is evident from the fa- cility with which the Dorians and other early tribes adopted the worship of any other people. Thus the Dorians adopted the worship of the Pelasgian Juno at Argos, the Pelasgian or Lelegian Diana in Laconia, The Dryopes worshipped Apollo the god of their enemies. The lonians embraced the worship of the Ephesian Diana ; an ancient worship, which they found already in the country. With respect to the rites of Ceres Herodotus, to whom Miiller refers, does not state that these were every where exterminated, but only that they had fallen into neglect among the Dorians ; and Miiller himself relates on an another occasion that this very worship was adopted by the Lacedsemonians. In treating of the religion of the early Dorians, Miiller " ascends to a period in which the primitive religion of the " Dorians exhibited a distinct and original character ;" and describes the Jupiter and Apollo of this nation in the follow- ing terms : " The Supreme Deity when connected with Apollo " was neither born nor visible on earth, and perhaps never " considered as having any immediate influence upon men. " But Apollo, who is often emphatically called the son of " Jupiter, acts as his intercessor ambassador and prophet " with mankind. And whilst the father of the gods appears, " indistinctly and at a distance, dwelling in ether, and en- " throned in the highest heavens, Apollo is described as a " divine hero, whose ofiice is to ward ofi" evils and dangers, " establish rites of expiation, and announce the ordinances of " fate." These splendid expressions are not justified by the testimonies in ^schylus and Sophocles to which he refers. But if this description were to be found in the works of iEschylus or Pindar or Sophocles, it must be ascribed to the additions of a later age ; and there would be no proof what- ever that it belonged to the rude and ignorant worship of the 12 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. early Dorians. To attribute these splendid notions to them would be an error similar to the mistake of some interpreters of the Eleusinian Mysteries (an error exposed by Lobeck) who, applying to those mysteries the refined notions of a polished age, have ascribed to the barbarians of the age of Eumolpus a hidden wisdom which existed only in their own imaginations. It is true indeed, that the Jupiter and Apollo of the Iliad are sometimes described with striking attributes of divine power; but these are only the lofty conceptions of the poet's own mind. If however we were to grant that those were the current opinions of the Ionian and jEolian Greeks in the age in which the Iliad was composed, we could not infer from thence that those notions belonged to the religious system of the early Dorians. For this poem, proba- bly composed in the tenth century before our era, was at the least three centuries later than the period at which the Do- rians planted the worship of Apollo at Delphi or in Crete. The names exhibited in the genealogies after the return of the HeraclidcB may be for the most part referred to the third class of real historical persons. There is no reason to believe that the Ionian and jEolian Greeks were ignorant of the found- ers of their respective states from a period not very remote, since the beginning of the period was less than three centuries before the Olympiad of Oorcebus. In Greece itself the succes- sions of kings in some dynasties were attested by registers al- ready noticed, and yet, if the remark of Mr. Lewis be just, that lineal successions through a long series of descents do not occur in authentic history, we may suspect that the love of the Greeks for a genealogy exhibiting a lineal succession has led them to attribute to those dynasties a lineal succession where it was not always lineal. In the dynasties represented below, the Mes- senian succession is lineal through eight reigns. In Arcadia the lineal succession ends at jiEginetes ; but it begins with Hippothus and is continued through nine reigns. The succes- sion at Corinth, which commences with Aletes, is broken at Aristodemus ; but it remains entire through eight genera- tions. In the two Spartan lines the lineal succession of the AgidsB ends in Cleomenes I; but it proceeds unbroken through 17 reigns from Aristodemus inclusive. In the other line wo shall see reason below for omitting one generation ; but the EARLY INHABITANTS. 13 lineal descent from Aristoderaus to Demaratus, in whom it ends, nevertheless proceeds through 15 reigns. The Athenian reigns are also represented as lineal. The direct succession is continued from Melanthus, the founder of a new dynasty, down to ^schylus the 12th perpetual archon, for 14 genera- tions. It was recorded of a dynasty of Lydian kings that they held in direct descent from father to son for 22 genera- tions ; and of the kings of Assyria that they reigned for 30 in lineal descent. Although these two last cases are fabulous, yet they contribute to shew the tendency of the Greeks to ex- hibit the reigns of kings in lineal succession. The suspicion then appears well founded, both from the practice of the Greeks and from the improbability of the fact, that those suc- cessions in the Grecian dynasties were not always lineal, and that although the names for the most part were faithfully re- corded, and although the dynasties remained unchanged, the successor of a king is sometimes called his son when in reahty he was a brother or a nephew or some collateral heir. II. In these abstracts of the first part of the Fasti Hel- lenic! I proceed to describe the early inhabitants of Greece, to relate the Dorian conquest of Peloponnesus, to survey the Asiatic colonies, to examine the date of the Trojan war, and then to exhibit a tabular view of the first fifty-four Olympiads. This will be followed by a short account of the principal mat- ters contained in the Appendix to the larger work. The inhabitants of Greece in the first ages are rather to be classed according to their clans and families than according to the districts which they occupied in the country. They had no settled habitations, but migrated from one part of the country to another, often in a hostile but sometimes in a peace- ful manner. Thus the Dorians frequently changed their habit- ations. The first seat of the Achseans was in Thessaly ; thence they migrated into Laconia, and lastly occupied the northern shore of Peloponnesus, called from them Achaia. The lonians were settled in Attica ; thence they passed into Peloponnesus, from whence they returned into Attica before their final settle- ment in Asia. It was not till after the Dorian occupation of Peloponnesus, that the dififerent members of the Greek nation were fixed in the seats which they finally occupied. On surveying the people known by the appellation of 14 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. Greeks, it naturally occurs to enquire whether these were de- scended from the aboriginal occupiers of the soil, or whether they were sprung from settlers of a later date, by whom that original race was supplanted. Four establishments were as- cribed to foreigners ; but the change effected by these esta- blishments otBanaus Oecrops Cadmus and Pelops was not such as to deserve to be accounted the introduction of a new race of people, such as is produced by force of arms, or by large bodies of invaders overwhelming the old inhabitants. Nothing of this character belonged to the settlements made in early Greece. These were made within three centuries of the Tro- jan war, when the country was already in the possession of powerful tribes, which subsisted after these establishments, and increased so far as to supersede them. All these four set- tlements are examples of a smaller received into a larger num- ber. They were adopted by the body of the people by whom they were received, and the Egyptian or Phoenician or Phrygian settler was lost in the Greek. Excluding these then from the enquiry, we must ascend to a higher point of time, and extend our survey over the early tribes by whom the country was possessed, in order to determine how far the Greeks were an aboriginal people. A dynasty of Pelasgic chiefs existed in Greece before any other dynasty is heard of in Greek traditions. Excepting in this line, none of the genealogies ascend higher than the ninth or eighth or seventh generation before the Trojan war. Da- naus is in the ninth, Deucalion in the eighth, Cadmus in the seventh generation before that epoch; but in the Pelasgic branch of the nation Phoroneus is in the eighteenth before the Trojan war ; the founder of Sicyon is his contemporary ; and the Pelasgic chief who planted the Pelasgians in Thessaly is five generations earlier than Deucahon. Inachus the father of Phoroneus was the highest term in Grecian history. Afri- canus makes him a little older than Moses. Eusebius has placed Moses 300 years below him, but agrees with Africanus in placing Inachus 700 years before the fall of Troy. Another tradition however, to which Pausanias refers, made Phoroneus the first king. Acusilaus and Plato record this tradition. Africanus according to computations derived from the ac- counts of Philochorus, HellanicuSj Castor, and others placed EARLY INHABITANTS. 15 the flood of Ogyges and the 55th year of the reiga of Phoro- neus at B. 0. 1796, or 1020 years before the Olympiad of Oo- roebus B.C. 776. The computation of Africanus will place Phoroneus 667 years before the date which Eratosthenes as- signs for the fall of Troy. By all testimonies Phoroneus was an aboriginal chief of the predominant tribe the Pelasgi. His subjects were Pelasgians and his successors Pelasgians till the coming of Danaus. The ancient chronologers attempted to arrange the events recorded in their early traditions according to the reigns of this Pelas- gic dynasty which ruled at Argos. Tatian has supplied the synchronisms, which are also given by Clemens Alexandrinus. Castor undertook to assign not only the whole period of the dynasty, but the years of each respective reign. Pausaniaa supplies the following list : 1 [/mac/iMs] 2 Phoroneus 3 Argus 4 Phorias and Peirasus 5 Triopas 6 lasus and Agenor 7 Grotopus 8 Sthenelus 9 Gelanor 10 Danaus 11 Lynceus 12 Ahas 13 Acrisius at Argos, Prwtus at Tiryns. ApoUodorus names 1 Inachus ; 2 Phoroneus ; 3 Argus ; 4 Criasus ; then lasus ; after the mention of whom he passes to the adventures of lo, and returns to the kings of Argos at Gelanor. He then names Danaus and Lynceus, and makes Acrisius and Proetus contemporary kings. ApoUodorus and Pausanias make Argus the grandson and successor of Phoro- neus. Apis appears in neither as king of Argos. 16 FASTI HELLENICI. The genealogies are as follow : Pausanias 1 Inachus 1 2 Phoioneus 2 [part Apollodorus Inachus Plioroneus ^gialeus Apis Niobe I 5 Peirasus 6 Argus I Pelasgus Argus Phorbas Triopas I I .1 I 5 lasus Peirasus Epidaurus Criasus 6 Agenor I Pelasgus lasus Agenor Messene 7 Areus I I I Pausan.iy. 1,1 P Larissa lo 9 10 Crotopas Sthenelus Gelanor. 8 lasus II 9 lo. The Scholiast on Euripides gives the genealogy with other variations : 1 Inachus 2 Phoroneus vEgialeus Apia Niobe Argus I ^-^ , , Criasus Ecbasus Peirasus Epidaurus Tiryns Phorbas (Arestor) Triopas (Pelasgus V CAaraa) 8 Pelasgus 9 lasus lo. Agenor Xanthus PELASGI. 17 Some of these names are illustrated by Hyginus, though corrupted. Pelasgus lasus and Agenor are made the sons of Triopas by Hellanicus. Pausanias and Hyginus mention Pelasgus son of Triopas. Larissa daughter of Pelasgus is in Pausanias. Xanthus ocours in Diodorus. A son of Niobe is called Pelasgus by Dionysius, and that chief who passed into Thessaly in the sixth generation after Pelasgus son of Niobe is also named Pelasgus. ^schylus gives this name to the king whom Danaus displaced. Another Pelasgus according to Pausanias founded a dynasty of kings in Arcadia, and was contemporary with Danaus Oecrops and Deucahon. Accord- ingly the combined accounts of ZEschylus, Hellanicus, Apol- lodorus, Dionysius, and Pausanias establish five Pelasgi. 1 Pelasgus brother of Argus and son of Niobe. 2 Pelasgus father of Larissa son of Triopas. 3 Pelasgus son of Larissa who planted Thessaly. 4 Pelasgus displaced by Danaus. 5 Pelasgus the ancestor of Echemus and Agapenor of Ar- cadia. The mistaking these and the confounding them to- gether has produced much confusion. Dionysius and Apol- lodorus have confounded the Arcadian Pelasgus with that earlier Pelasgus who flourished seven generations before him, and was the grandson of Phoroneus. Dionysius thus describes the colony to Italy : " They planted a colony in Italy under " the conduct of CEnotrus son of Lycaon, who was the fifth " from -^zeus and Phoroneus who first reigned in Pelopon- " nesus. For Niobe was the daughter of Phoroneus ; Pe- " lasgus the son of Niobe. Lycaon was the son of jEzeus, " Deianira daughter of Lycaon. From Deianira and Pelasgus " sprang a second Lycaon. His son CEnotrus flourished 17 " generations before the Trojan war."' The genealogy will be this : (21) 1 Phoroneus jEzeus 1 1 (20) 2 1 1 Niobe Lycaon 1 1 (19) 3 Pelasgus Deianira (18) 4 Lycaon II 1 (17) 5 CEnotrus. This error of Dionysius, which is noticed by Clavier and by Eaoul-Eochette, will be manifest if the testimonies concerning 18 FASTI HELLENIC!. [PABT I. the Arcadian Pelasgus are examined. Pelasgus the founder of the Arcadian dynasty is placed in the sixth or the ninth or the tenth generation after Phoroneus. Areas is by a concur- rence of authorities in the sixth generation before the Trojan war. The interval between Pelasgus and Areas is variously stated thus : 1 2 3 ] 3 Pelasgus = Cyllene ] 2 Lycaon = Orthosia 11 Eicadius = Coronea. Nyctimus ! 10 Pelasgus 10 Dorieus— Argia 9 Pelasgus 9 Lycaon 9 Farthm=Arcluloche 8 Lycaon 8 Nyctimus 8 Paros Ceteus=Stilbe 7 Nyctimus Callisto 7 Callisto 7 Callisto 6 Areas 6 Areas 6 Areas The first is the account of Eumelus, which is adopted by Charon of Lampsacus and by Pausanias ; the second is the account of the poet Asius ; the third genealogy is preserved by the scholiast upon Euripides, who seems to follow Charax ; a fourth account of Areas was given by Duris, who made him the son of Orchomenus. This account also will place Pe- lasgus in the ninth generation before the Trojan era, because Orchomenus is a son of Lycaon and a brother of Nyctimus. In the third genealogy, that of the scholiast. Areas is not derived from Pelasgus at all ; and Pelasgus is thrown back to the 1 3th generation. But yet he is placed by this account in the 6th generation below Phoroneus, being the son of Arestor, who was the fifth from Phoroneus. The first and second genealogies, however, of Eumelus and Asius, place Pelasgus in the 9th or 10th generation before the Trojan war; and the synchronisms agree both in Pausanias and Apollodorus. Lycaon is contemporary with Cecrops according to Pausanias, which will place him in the ninth generation ; PELASGI. 19 and Nyctimus with Deucalion according to Apollodorus, which refers Nyctimus to the eighth. Pelasgus therefore was eight or nine generations later than Phoroneus. Nyctimus, then, and CEnotrus are eight generations before the Trojan war instead of 17; and it is manifest that Dionysius and Apollo- doruSj making the Arcadian Pelasgus grandson of Phoroneus, have confounded a later with an earlier Pelasgus ; or rather have followed those who endeavoured to give the Arcadians a high antiquity, and to place their founder in the remotest period. Dionysius appears to have blended together two opposite traditions concerning the CEnotrian colony to Italy. Apollodorus is inconsistent with himself; for he himself places, as we have seen, Nyctimus in the time of Deucalion, and Pe- lasgus in the ninth generation before the fall of Troy ; and yet he had already referred Pelasgus son of Niobe to the 7th generation before Danaiis, consequently the 16th before the fall of Troy. We are not to solve this difficulty by observing that Pelasgus, being not an individual but a nation, in reality existed through all these generations ; for the question is, what was the opinion of the ancients themselves ? They be- lieved Pelasgus to be a real person ; and we are to enquire how far their account is consistent with itself. The son of Niobe in the 17th generation before the Trojan war could not be the father of Lycaon eight generations after Niobe. The Argive original of the Arcadian Pelasgus is obscure. He was made the son of Arestor by those who proposed to derive him from the Inachidse. But that account must be rejected, if we accept the other traditions which bring him down to the fifth generation before Areas. This tradition, however, which derives him from Arestor, shews that he was of the same race with the Pelasgi of Argos. We may ar- range the times of these early Pelasgio establishments in this manner : a migration under a Pelasgio chief, represented by Xanthus, son of Triopas, planted a colony first in Lycia and then in Lesbos. Two generations later a migration to Thes- saly proceeded from Argos, represented by Achseus Phthius and Pelasgus, sons of Larissa; nearly contemporary with this, and in the ninth generation from Phoroneus, a Pelasgic chief, probably derived from Argos, established himself in Arcadia. 20 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. Two generations afterwards, the CEnotrians and Peucetians, Pelasgic tribes, described under the persons of CEnotrus and Peucetius sons of Lycaon, migrated to Italy. Achaeus son of Larissa and grandson of Pelasgus II is sometimes confounded with a later Achseus son of Xuthus ; to whom are ascribed some of the acts performed by the former. Achseus and his brothers migrated into Thessaly in the sixth generation after Pelasgus I according to Dionysius, whose account is to the following effect : " The Pelasgians " first inhabited Argos in Peloponnesus, being an aboriginal "race. They had their name from their king Pelasgus. This " Pelasgus was the son of Niobe daughter of Phoroneus. In " the sixth generation leaving Peloponnesus under three " leaders, Phthius Achseus and Pelasgus, they migrated to " Hsemonia. Expelling the barbarians who inhabited it, they " divided the country into three districts, called from their " leaders Phthiotis, Achaia, Pelasgiotis. Remaining there " 5 generations, in which period they attained the greatest " prosperity, in the 6th generation they were driven out by " the Curetes, Leleges, and others led by Deucalion son of " Prometheus and of Olymene daughter of Oceanus." Ar- chander and Arohiteles, grandsons of Achseus, returning from Thessaly to Argos, married two daughters of Danaiis. Strabo confounds this with the later Achseus son of Xuthus : " Achseus one of the sons of Xuthus fled to Lacedsemon and " caused the name of Achseans to be given to the inhabitants."" He subjoins " The Acheeans were Phthiotse and dwelt in " Lacedsemon." This last circumstance was true ; but the Achseans of Phthiotis were not derived from Achseus son of Xuthus, and Achseans were in Laconia before his time, being found there by his contemporary Tectamus son of Dorus. The following Table exhibits the five Pelasgi : PELASGI. 21 '' Inachus '" Phoroneus ^7 Niohe 1" Pelasgus I Argus T pL 1^ Peirasus Criasus Epidaurm Tiryns lasus I I ^* Phorbas Arestor '3 Triopas [Pelasgus V] 12 lasus Inachus Pelasgus II Xanthus Messene Acenor I I I 11 lo Larissa Crotopas I S ) I 10 AcH^us Phthius Pelasgus III Stheuelus I I 1 I Phthius H^mon Phrastoi- Pelasgus IV Pelasgus V , ( \ 1 I I I 8 Archander Architeles Hellen Thessalus Amyntor Lycaon Gr^cus Teutamius Nyctimus Callisio Peucetius (Enotuds Nannas Ahcas I Aphidas Aleus Pelasgus IV or Gelanor, who was the 10th from Phoroneus, was contemporary with Danaiis, by whom he was displaced ; and, Danaiis being in the ninth generation before the Trojan war, as will be shewn below, this account will place Phoroneus in the 18th before that epoch. This agrees with the tradition preserved by Diodorus, that Alcmena the mother of Hercules was the 16th from Niobe the daughter of Phoroneus. These 18 generations current, computed at three to a century, will place Phoroneus at about 570 years before the fall of Troy. This genealogy of the sons of Larissa and their descend- 22 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT I. ants, connecting all the occupiers of Thessaly into one family, establishes that it was possessed by kindred races ; and that all these were to be referred to a Pelasgic stock. Thessalus in this genealogy is represented according to the account of Ehianus compared with Stephanus and confirmed by Strabo. Another tradition made him son of Graecus. Another account makes Thessalus the ancestor of Pelasgus III. The name Thessalus occurs again as the leader of the Thessali after the Trojan war. But these various traditions, which made Thes- salus the son of Grsecus, or the father of Grsecus, or the an- cestor of Pelasgus III, all agree in the fact that the Thessali were a Pelasgic people. They first appear in Thesprotia, where this Pelasgic tribe might have been established about two generations after the time assigned to Pelasgus III. Here Aristotle found the Grseci, who are in the genealogies the parents or the offspring of the Thessali. Both these tra- ditions mark them as kindred races. From Thesprotia the Thessali returned in the 60th year after the fall of Troy into Thessaly, which then received their name. But in occupying this region they returned into the original country from whence their progenitors had issued about eight generations before the Trojan war. Teutamius, a second of the name, reigned at Larissa in the time of Acrisius. This Teutamius, or Teutamides, was a Pelasgian ; and Pelasgic princes remained in Thessaly down to the period of the Trojan war. For of the nine states of Thessaly enumerated in the Homeric Catalogue, four were led by chiefs of Pelasgic race. Whence it appears that the expulsion of the Pelasgi by the liellenes was not complete. The wide extent of the Pelasgian dominion under the early kings of Argos is confirmed by many testimonies. Pelasgia was the name for the whole country. According to Acusilaiis, the whole tract as far as Pharsalia and Larissa in Thessaly, and including all Peloponnesus, was called Pelasgia. ^schy- lus describes the extent of their dominion at the arrival of Danaiis, and extends their rule over all the country through which the Algus flows, and to the west of the Strymon. He aflirms the land of the Perrhsebians and the districts beyond Pmdus, near Pgeonia, and the mountains of Dodona, to be the hmit on one side, and the sea to be the boundary on the PELASGI. S3 other. The Pelasgi may be traced in every part of Greece. We have seen them in Peloponnesus and Thessaly and Thes- protia; they also inhabited Attica Boeotia and Phocis. The oracles of Delphi and Dodona were originally Pelasgic. Pe- lasgi were in Emathia. Dardanus the ancestor of Priam was a Pelasgian. The Pelasgi remained in possession of Arcadia till the latest period, and a Pelasgian dynasty reigned there till the second Messenian war. They were gradually expelled or subjected in most other parts of Greece. Tn the 8th generation before the Trojan war, according to Dionysius, they began to be expelled from many parts of Thessaly. This was the epoch of a general movement throughout the tribes of the Greek nation. At this period new dynasties began to arise, and a new order of things to commence in various provinces of the country. Within the space of a century the Hellenes were estabUshed in Thessaly, a new dynasty was founded in Arcadia, another in Laconia ; Danaiis appeared at Argos, Oecrops at Athens, and Dardanus in Phrygia laid the foundations of the Trojan kingdom. Dionysius describes the countries which the Pe- lasgians occupied in their dispersion. Some remained in pos- session of the north and north-eastern quarters of Thessaly, some migrated westward to their brethren of Dodona. Others occupied Boeotia and Phocis and Eubcea. But many passed over into Asia, or -settled in Crete, and the coasts and islands of the ^gaean. They may be traced in these countries by many testimonies. Homer attests that they were found in Crete. Menecrates marks their position on the whole line of coast afterwards called Ionia, and in the adjacent islands. Hence the Chians derived themselves from the Pelasgi of Thessaly ; and the other islanders were of Pelasgic race till the lonians subdued them. The country afterwards named ^olis was occupied by Pelasgians. Like the Pelasgi of the Ionian states, they were conquered or expelled by the colonists from Greece after the Trojan war. Diodorus, enumerating the states which had held the do- minion of the sea after the Trojan war, ascribes 85 years to the Pelasgian empire. These 85 years are placed by Eusebius at B.C. 1088 — 1004, which would agree with the period of their flourishing condition in Asia and the islands noticed by Strabo, before the period of the Ionic migration. 24 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. Bishop Marsh infers from Strabo that the original seat of the Pelasgians was in Asia ; and he supposes Thrace to be pointed out by Greek writers as their original' establishment in Europe. But we have seen that the evidence of Strabo and of other Greek writers respecting Thrace and Asia refers to this subsequent occupation of those countries by the Pelasgi after their expulsion from Thessaly. The earliest accounts, beyond which tradition could not reach, found them in Pelo- ponnesus : their migrations from thence are recorded, but no mention occurs of the Pelasgi in any other quarter preceding their appearance in Peloponnesus. In observing, then, the wide diffusion of the Pelasgi, we must distinguish between their original and more ancient occupancy during their do- minion in Greece, and the later periods during their depres- sion. The Pelasgians at Dodona in Herodotus belong to the first period, but the Pelasgians in Asia Minor belong to the second. The colony indeed to Lycia and Lesbos is of the former period. But this migration was six generations below Phoroneus. We may now add some particulars respecting the Pelasgi in Italy. Dionysius names three Pelasgic colonies ; the first under CEnotrus and Peucetius, the second from Thessaly, the third under Evander from Arcadia. A short abstract of the account of Dionysius will shew the sources from whence he derived it. " The Aborigines of Italy were accounted by " some an indigenous race ; others considered them as a " wandering people collected from various countries, and in- " terpreted their name to mean wanderers : others accounted " them a branch of the Ligurians, a race which is seated near " the Alps and in many other parts of Italy. The best Ro- " man antiquaries, Gato, C. Sempronius, and many others, " consider the Aborigines to be Greeks, who migrated from " their own country many generations before the Trojan war. " But these writers do not define the particular Grecian peo- " pie, or the state from whence they came ; nor do they cite " any Grecian authorities for their accounts. What the truth " is cannot be pronounced ; but if the conjecture of these " writers be just, the Aborigines must have been derived " from an Arcadian colony, since that was the first Grecian " people who passed into Italy, under the conduct of (Enotnis PELASGI. 25 1 7 generations before the Trojan war. With CEnotrus came Peucetius, one of his brothers, from whom a part of the country was named Peucetia, as from QEnotrus the name of CEnotria was given to the region in which he settled. Antioohus, an ancient historian, relates that the CEnotrians were the first settlers who were known to come to Italy ; that one of this race was a king called Italus ; that he was succeeded by Merges, from whom the CEnotrians were called Morgetes and Italians. Pherecydes mentions CEnotrus and Peucetius sons of Lycaon and grandsons of Pelasgus as the leaders ; that they settled in Italy; that from CEnotrus the people were called CEnotrians, and from Peucetius another part of the country was named Peucetia. If therefore the Aborigines were a Grecian people (as Oato and other Eo- man writers affirm), they must have been descended from the settlers under CEnotrus. The Pelasgian colonies from Thessaly came later, and this was the first that passed from Greece into the west. " By these Aborigines the Sicels were pressed on all sides, and long and bloody wars ensued between them. During the continuance of these contests, a band of Pelasgians came from Thessaly into the neighbourhood of the Abori- gines, who received them for the benefit of their aid in their war with the Sicels, and perhaps also on account of their consanguinity ; since, if the Aborigines were CEnotrians, they were of the same race as the new settlers ; the Pelas- gians also being Greeks from Peloponnesus. They remained in Thessaly five generations ; in the sixth Deucalion drove them out, and they passed first to Dodona, then into Italy. They propitiate the Aborigines by producing an oracle, and a settlement is assigned them in Velia. These Pelasgians, with the help of the Aborigines, seize upon Oroton, a town of the Umbrians (a very ancient people prior to the set- tlement of the Aborigines, and dispersed over many parts of Italy), and, driving out the Sicels, the Pelasgi and the Aborigines jointly occupy Offire, or Agylla, Pisa, Saturnia, Alsium, and other towns, which they gradually took from the Tuscans ; and Falerii and Fescennina (originally towns of the Sicels) retained to my time some vestiges of the Pelasgian race. The Pelasgi also penetrated into Campania, 26 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. " and drove from thence a race called Aunmci, by whom that " tract was possessed. There they founded among other towns " Larissa, so called from a Larissa of their own in Pelopon- " nesus. " The Sicels, being driven by the Aborigines and Pelasgi " out of their original seats, pass over into Sicily, which was " at that time possessed by the Sioani, an Iberian tribe, who " had a little before been driven to seek refuge there from " the Ligurians. The Sicels settled at first in the western " parts of the island, and gradually spread till it began to be " called from them StKeAia. This migration of the Sicels into " Sicily happened according to Hellanicus in the third gene- " ration before the Trojan war, in the 26th year of the priest- " hood of Alcyone at Argos. Hellanicus reckons two distinct " bodies of emigrators ; the first of Elyrai, who fled before the " ffinotrians ; the second, five years later, of Ausonians, who " fled before the lapyges ; and he derives their name of Sicels " from a king Sicelus. Philistus reckons the date of this " migration to be the 80th year before the Trojan war, and " supposes that the people who passed into the island were " Ligurians, under the command of Sicelus son of Italus; and " that these Ligurians were driven into Sicily by the Umbri " and Pelasgi. Antiochus of Syracuse does not attempt to " fix the date of this event, but supposes the emigrants to " have been Sicels driven out by the CEnotrians and Opici. " Thucydides calls the colony Sicels, and their enemies Opici, " but dates the event after the Trojan war. " Meanwhile the Pelasgi, being established in Italy, after " gome short time fell into great calamities, and made a se- " cond migration back again to Greece, and to many other " countries. The causes of this migration, and the circum- " stances, are told by Myrsilus of Lesbos ; except that for " Pelasgi he substitutes Tyrrhenes. These Pelasgi, from their " residence in the neighbourhood of the Tuscans, had acquired " a skill in navigation, and were exercised in war. Hence, " from their coming out of the country of the Tyrrhenians, " the appellations of Pelasgi and Tyrrhenes were indifferently " applied to them, as by Thucydides, and by Sophocles in " the Inachm. The period at which the misfortunes of the " Pelasgi led them to this second migration was about the PELASGI. 27 " second generation before the Trojan war; and it continued " after that war till the Pelasgians gradually decHned in " Italy ; for, except Croton in the Umbrian territory and a " few towns among the Aborigines, the Pelasgian establish- " ments in Italy decayed. " Among those who occupied the vacant seats of the Pe- " lasgi in Italy, the Tyrrhenes were the chief; a race consi- " dered by some as indigenous in Italy. Others consider them " as foreigners, who migrated thither under the conduct of " Tyrrhenus, a Lydian. They think that Lydus and Tyr- " rhenus were brothers, sons of Atys ; that Lydus remained " in Asia Minor in the region named from him Lydia ; that " Tyrrhenus led a colony into Italy. This is the account of " Herodotus. According to others, Tyrrhenus was the son of " Telephus, and came thither after the Trojan war. Xanthus " of Lydia makes no mention of any settlement of Lydians in " Italy, and makes the sons of Atys to be Lydus and Torybus, " who both remained in Asia. Hellanicus, after mentioning " that the Pelasgians were driven out of Greece by the Hel- " lenes, relates that they settled in Italy, seized upon Croton, " and occupied that country which was afterwards called " Tyrrhenia. Myrsilus, on the contrary, says that the Tyr- " rhenians, when they emigrated, were called Pelasgi from " their wandering habits. My own opinion is, that those are " in an error who account the Tyrrhenians and Pelasgi to be "the same people ; that these names were naturally con- " founded and applied indifferently to those who belonged to " the same region, as often happens in such cases. Thus the " names of Trojan and Phrygian are used as synonymous, " and the Latins, Umbrians, and Ausonians, are all indiffer- " ently called Tyrrhenians by the Greeks. That the Tyrrhenes " and Pelasgi were a different people is proved by their lan- " guages, which had no resemblance. Neither do I think the " Tyrrhenes a colony of Lydians ; for there is no resemblance " here in language. These two people differ in laws, in man- " ners, and institutions. That opinion, then, seems the most " probable, which supposes these people an indigenous race " in Italy. " The Pelasgian settlers, then, who remained after these " successive emigrations, were intermixed with the Aborigines 28 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. " in Latium, till their descendants in process of time founded " Rome. But in the 60th year before the Trojan war another " drecian colony settled in those parts of Italy under Evander " of Arcadia, according to the accounts of the Romans them- " selves. Evander emigrated from Arcadia in consequence of " a faction in his own country. Faunus at that time was king " of the Aborigines, who received the Arcadians amicably, " and they were admitted to seat themselves on the Palatine " hill, a space sufficient for the crews of two ships, the whole " number of the followers of Evander. This prince brought " with him into Italy the use of letters, which had been lately " acquired by the Arcadians. This second colony of Greeks " (after the Pelasgians from Thessaly) dwelt on the spot on " which afterwards Rome was founded, in common with the " Aborigines." These testimonies in Dionysius establish the fact that Pe- lasgi from Greece emigrated to Italy ; but the circumstances and the time of that earliest migration are lost in remote an- tiquity. In the account of the OEnotrian colony there appear to have been two traditions ; one which placed it 17 genera- tions before the Trojan war ; another which derived it from Arcadia. Dionysius and Pausanias have both confounded these two traditions together. It is not likely that the CEno- trians proceeded from Arcadia; but, if they are rightly re- ferred to the 1 7th generation, they proceeded from Pelopon- nesus during the period when the whole of Greece was under one dominion, of which Argos was the head ; and long before the Arcadian dynasty existed. If the tradition which calls these colonists the children of Lycaon rightly marks their time, they proceeded to Italy in the 7th generation before the Trojan war. But CEnotrus and Peucetius, like Macedon and Thesprotus, are called sons of Lycaon only because these were all Pelasgic tribes, and because Arcadia was by some considered as the source of the Pelasgi. This genealogy, then, cannot be wholly trusted as any sure indication even of their time. The time assigned, however, is probable; for if the CEnotri and Peucetii proceeded from Peloponnesus in the 7th generation before the war of Troy, this emigration would coincide with the period of that general movement in Greece PELASGI. 29 which we have already noticed, and in which so many new dynasties arose : it would also agree with the time of that other Pelasgio migration, which proceeded from Thessaly to Italy upon the rise of the Hellenes. According to the account of Dionysius, the Pelasgi might begin to decline in the south of Italy about B. C. 1 1 70. We have evidence, however, that the country was still occupied by a Polasgic population near 500 years after that period ; for when the Greek colonies were planted in Magna Grmcia they found the inhabitants to be Pelasgi, whom they reduced to the condition of vassals. Contemporary with the Pelasgio kings of Argos another Pelasgic dynasty reigned at Sicyon. iEgialeus the founder is made contemporary with Phoroneus, and placed in the 1 9th generation before the Trojan war by Pausanias, from whom we obtain the following genealogy : 19 jEgialeus a\ir6x'Sa>v I 18 Europe I 17 Telchin i 16 Apis I 15 Thekion I 14 jEgyrus 1 3 Thurimachus I 12 Leucippus 11 i 10 Peratus 1 9 Plemnseus I, Oi'thopolis 7 6 Coronus I i 5 Corax Lamedon I. 4 filia = Sicyon I 3 I 2 Polybus Of Apis the fourth king Pausanias observes : " He became 30 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. " SO powerful that the country within the Isthmus was called " Apia from him." Between Corax the 13th king and La- medon Epopeus intervened. Lamedon was succeeded by Sicyon, and he by Polybus the 17th king of Sicyon. With Polybus the original dynasty failed ; for he was succeeded by Adrastus king of Argos. After Adrastus followed Janiscus, of Attic descent ; then Phsestus a son of Hercules ; then Zeuxippus, upon whose death Agamemnon subjected Sicyon. Hippolytus, who reigned at the time of the expedition of Agamemnon, was grandson of Phsestus. He was succeeded by his son Lacestades, in whose time Phalces son of Temenus occupied Sicyon. Of the 21 kings who reigned before the Trojan war, the eight last were included within a century ; for Epopeus, the 1 4th king in this account, was contemporary with Labdacus. The 1 3 reigns which preceded Epopeus, estimated at 30 years to each, would give only 390 years ; and the first king of Si- cyon would be placed less than 500 years before the Trojan era. According to Castor, Zeuxippus is the 26"th king ; and to these 26 reigns are ascribed 959 years. They are followed by six Carnean priests for 33 years, and these terminate 352 years before the Olympiad of Coroebus. This chronology, which is followed by Eusebius and Syncellus, places ^gialeus 940 years before the Trojan war, and eight or nine genera- tions before Phoroneus. These are the two lists of Pausanias and Castor : Pausanias 1 JEgialeus 2 Europs 3 Telchin 4 Apis 6 Thelxion 6 JEgyrus 7 Thurimachus 8 Leucippus 9 Perattis 10 n 12 Plemnceus OrthopoHs Coronus 13 Cor ax 14 Epopeus 15 Lamedon 16 Sicyon 17 Poly bus PELASGI. Castor apud Euseb. p. 126 1 JEyialeus 52 cireo ISm™ annum Beli. 2 Emops 45 JV^mo cocetaneus. 3 TefcAm . . (29 S.) • . 20 aiate Semiramidis. ■* -^pis 25 e* yiM) ^pia. 5 Thelocion 52 6 Mgydrus 34 7 Thurimachus 45 /iujus a-tate Inachus. 8 Leucippus 53 9 Messapns 47 10 Bratus 46 1 1 Plemnceus 48 1 2 OrthopoHs 63 13 Marathonius 30 quo tempore Cecrops. 14 Marathon 20 15 Chyreus 55 eo tempore DanaUs. 16 Corax 30 31 17 Epopeus.. {32 S.) . 18 Laomedon (43 S.) , 35 40 18 Adrastus 19 Janiscus 20 Phcestus 21 Zeuxippus 22 Hlppolytus 23 Lacestudes 19 Sicyon .. (42 S.) ■ 20 Polybus . 21 Inachus . 22 Phcestus. 23 Adrastus . 43S.), .(45S.) (10 S.). .(7S.). ^c f Desherunt Argivorum reges qui \ annis 540 permanserunt, 40 40 8 4 24 Polyphides 31 hujus estate Ilium captum. 25 Pelasgus 20 26 Zeuxippus{30S,.) .. 31 959 Summa regum 26 a quibus regnaium est annis 959. Exin non reges sed Carnii Sucerdotes, quorum 1 Archelaus 1 2 Automedon 1 3 Theoclytus 4 4 Euneus 6 5 Theonomus 9 6 Amphichyes 12 (18) "33~(39J 7 Denique Charidemus, qui impensis exhaustus fugit. Ah hoc ad 01. 1 anni 352. Sicyoniorum regum et Sacerdotum temporibus anni conflantur 998. The account of Castor is evidently formed upon the artificial schemes of chronologers, after Chronology had become a sys- tem. The years of every reign are assigned upon no authority, and his interpolated reigns, Marathonius, Marathius, Inachus, Pelasgus, bear the marks of fiction. The account of Pausanias appears to have been drawn from the early traditions and to represent the narrations of early poets. Apollodorus follows traditions which agree with the times assigned by Pausanias, making jEgialeus son of Inachus, Thelxion and Telchin con- temporary with Apis, and Epopeus contemporary with An- tiopa and Lycus<=. c Mr. Lewis properly distinguishes between the names of imaginary kings derived from popular tradition and the lists which were fabricated by chrono- logers to adapt dynasties to their own schemes. The reigns interpolated by Castor belonged to the latter class ; many names in this account of Pausa- 32 FASTI HELLENICI. [part III The Leleges were widely diffused over various parts of Greece and the adjacent countries. They were stationed in Megara and Locris and the west of Greece. They were the early inhabitants of Eubcea, and are numbered with the Aones Temmioes and Hyantes as the original possessors of Boeotia. That they inhabited Magnesia may be collected from the tra- dition that the Centaurs were Leleges. But their most pow- erful seat was in Laconia, called from them Lelegia ; which they possessed for about nine generations down to the time of the Trojan war. The genealogy of this Lelegian dynasty is thus given by the ancient mythologists : Triopas Lelex I II,. Measeiie = Poly caon Therapne M y]es Eurotas Taygele Sparte = Lacedtsmon Amyclas I 4 jEolus 3 Peiieres — - — Gorgophone^Woahxs I I I Cynortas Hyacinthus Argalus vel Harpalus 6 2 Leucippus Aphai-eus = Arene Icarius Tyndareus , «,'■ T I I I I I I 1 fiiiae Lynceus Idas Dioscuri Clytaemnestra Helena Timandri Deiites ^ Hippocoon iEginetes 8 •a filii PeUas 9 Ampyx 10 I A reus II Agenor 12 Preugenes 13 Patreus 14 nias belong to the former. jEgialeiis cient traditions, and some of them re son of Inanhus. Thelxion. A nis To1,.lii n present the connexii and Argos, and estal „^ „ ties were inhabited by the same people. iuaa iieioiig lo me lormer. /cgialeiis cient traditie 8onofInachus,Thelxion,Apis,Teldiin, present the connexion between Sicyon Coronas, Corax, hicyon, were imaginary and Argos, and establish that these ' kings ; but they were derived from an- ties were inhabited by the same peonl LELEGES, CAUCONS, DRYOPES, AONES, &C. 33 According to this genealogy Tyndareus was of Lelegian race, and the Leleges possessed Messenia as well as Laconia until the jEolidm came into that province about three gene- rations before the Trojan war. The Leleges, like the Pelasgi, were found in Asia Minor and the Islands. According to Herodotus they held the islands in the time of Minos ; according to Strabo they were anciently intermixed with the Carians, and were found in many parts of Asia Minor. They were in the Troad down to the time of the Trojan war, and occupied Ionia till the Ionian colonists expelled them. Pausanias also records this last particular, and their residence in these countries is at- tested by occasional notices in the early poets. The Leleges, like the Pelasgi, of whom they seem to have been a part, gra- dually disappeared before the Hellenes, by whom they were reduced to the state of vassals. Hence Eratosthenes I'eekoned them among the extinct races of Asia. With the Pelasgi and Leleges the Oaucons and Dbyopes are named by Strabo among the early inhabitants of Greece. Of these the Oaucons are traced in the west of Peloponnesus. Like the Pelasgi and Leleges, they found their way into Asia, where they appear in the Iliad among the forces of Troy and are placed by Strabo in Paphlagonia. He considers the Oau- cons an extinct race. The Dryopes inhabited mount CEta for three generations before Hercules, by whom they were expelled and transplanted into Peloponnesus. They may also be traced in the early times in the neighbourhood of Ambracia. The genealogies concerning the Dryopes all attest a Pelasgic original. Ari- stides mentions the Dryopes and Pelasgi together as extinct Hellenic races. The AoNES Temmices and Hyantes are found in Boeotia in the time of Oadmus. Pausanias relates that the Ectenes were said to have been the first inhabitants of the Thebaid ; that their king was Ogygus, an indigenous chief; that they were destroyed by a pestilence ; and that the Hyantes and Aones (native Bceotian clans, in the opinion of Pausanias) succeeded the Ectenes in the occupation of the country ; that Oadmus coming with an army defeated them in a battle; that he permitted the Aones to remain and mingled them with 34 FASTI HELLENICI. [part I. his Phoenicians, but that the Hyantes after their overthrow withdrew out of the country. The Hyantes thus ejected may be traced in Phocis and CEtolia. The Temmices are named by Strabo Stephanus and Lycophron. If Cadmus may be placed about 130 years before the fall of Troy, it will follow that these tribes, the Aones, Temmices, and Hyantes, were still found in Boeotia after the period at which the Dorians and Cohans were established in Thessaly. The Cakians, who were considered by Herodotus and many other writers the same people as the Leleges, were masters of the southern islands of the ^gsean sea till Minos subdued them in the third generation before the Trojan war. They had also occupied the eastern coast of Peloponnesus. How long they retained possession of the islands is not recorded j but Isocrates implies that they did not appear there earlier than the times of Danaus and Cadmus, five or six generations before Minos. They afterwards passed into Asia Minor and dwelt in the country around Miletus till the lonians expelled them about eight generations after the reign of Minos. It seems however that after the death of Minos they retained lapcius > Physcus Uonus XuthuB DORUS 1 LOCRUS B(EOTUS ACH^US ION Tectamus 4 CjTius I tonus 3 HodcedoGue I Hippalcimus 2 Oileus Asterion Actor Phylacus Cephalus Pheres ^son Melampus Deucalion Menretius Poeas Iphiclus Arcisius Admetus Jason Abas AnUphates Mantius I .1. Idmon Oicles Laertes | | Poljphides Tliestor Amphioraus I 1 Ajax Peneleus Idomeneus Patroclus Phitokctes Prot'esilaus Ulysses Eumelus Euneus CalJhas Alcnlroon Theoilymeiius HELLENES. 35 or at least recovered possession of the Oyclades; and were not finally expelled till the time of the Ionian colonies; for Isocrates and Plutarch describe them as possessing those islands after the return of the Heraclidse into Peloponnesus, and ascribe their expulsion to the Athenians. After the Io- nian settlement, the Oarians appear to have been confined to the province called Caria from them. The Carians of that province acknowledged a connexion with the Mysians and Lydians. In the time of the Trojan war the Oarians, like the Pelasgi and Leleges, had been already in part expelled from their original seats, and inhabited the country near Miletus. They were early considered as barbarians ; and yet in a late period it was remarked that many Greek terms were found in their language. IV Having taken this short survey of the early tribes, we proceed to consider the Hellenes, who traced the beginning of their power to Deucalion. The descendants or reputed descendants of Deucalion down to the Trojan war are deli- vered to us in the following manner : MAGNES Athamaa Salmoneus Cercaphos Ejidymion Phrixus Omylion I Nau bolus Thoas Glaucus Alector Presbon Tyro I I I Clj menus ptioii Haamon Azeus Neleus Ormenus EPEUS iETOLUS Peeon Eurjicyda 4 Actor I Iphitus Damopho Panopeus Crissus Hippolochus Tenthredon i Adrastus I 111 II PLEURON 5 i I Agetior 4 I I Eusmon Portheus 3 I ELEUS I Augeas Astyoche US JEgialeus Schedim Propodas Epeus Strophius Glaucus Prothous Ascalaphus AntUochus Eurypylus Diomedes Thoas Poiyxenus Meges 1 (Eneus 2 Agasthenea Phylei III I Tydeus Andrgcmon I I ■ Hoemon Amphimachus Oxylus Eleus. d2 36 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. 1 Deucalion is placed 365 years before the fall of Troy by the Parian Marble, and 358 by Eusebius. But, as by the genealogies, which were their sole authorities, Deucalion is only in the eighth generation before the Trojan era, this period is too long by at least a century, and we may reckon not more than 250 years from Deucalion to the fall of Troy. He is the son of Prometheus, who is the brother of Atlas, and Atlas reigned in Arcadia. Prometheus himself was seated in Peloponnesus. The followers of Deucalion were Ouretes and Leleges. It seems then that Deucalion the reputed founder of the Hellenes may himself be traced to a Pelasgic original. His kingdom is placed in Thessaly. According to the Parian Marble his seat was at Lycorea in Phocis. Pindar makes Opus his first habitation after the flood ; others sta- tioned him at Oynus. The flood of Deucalion is placed by Aristotle near Dodona. It was generally however placed in Thessaly ; near mount Othrys by Hellanicus. According to some authorities the flood of Deucalion extended to Attica, according to others it reached the neighbourhood of Delphi. It was limited however to Thessaly and the adjoining dis- tricts, or at least to Northern Greece, by the early accounts. It seems to have been gradually invested with the circum- stances of the general Deluge. 2 Hellen and his sons are acknowledged by Hesiod and even by Thuoydides. Other accounts generally agree that Hellen was the son of Deucalion, that he reigned in Phthiotis, and that from him the Greeks were called Hellenes. Some make Hellen the son of Prometheus and extend his authority to Bceotia. Hellen the founder of Hellas in Thessaly was said by another tradition to be the son of Phthius and grandson of Acheeus. This Achseus we have already seen was the son of Larissa and the grandson of Pelasgus in the tenth genera- tion before the war of Troy. This genealogy accordingly de- rives Hellen the founder of Hellas from a Pelasgic origin. But, as Hellen the son of Deucalion or Jupiter or Prometheus is only known to us as a king of Phthiotis, we may conclude that under Hellen the son of Phthius the same person is described. The name Hellen will in both cases express the Hellenic chief who, about seven generations before the Trojan war, founded a Hellenic state in Phthiotis. From this begin- HELLENES. 37 ning the influence of the Hellenes was gradually extended until their name became general for the Grecian people. It is not clear at what time the name Hellenes became general for the whole Greek nation. In the Iliad this name is only given to the town in Phthiotis ; in the Odyssey it is used in a wider sense. ApoUodorus remarks that Hesiod and Archi- lochus used the term for the Greeks generally. The term Hellenic then was gradually extended, and came to be applied to the whole Greek nation after the Trojan war and before the time of Hesiod. 3 jEoIus after the death of Hellen reigned in Phthiotis. Five of his sons are named by Hesiod ; seven sons and five daughters by ApoUodorus. Others give him ten sons, one of whom is Maoedon. From these children of iEolus were de- scended the chief families in every part of Greece. Some of the descendants of Deion were seated in Thessaly ; Oephalus occupied Cephalenia; Perieres son of ^olus possessed Messe- nia, Magnes Magnesia. The descendants of Sisyphus reigned at Corinth. From Sisyphus and Athamas were sprung the kings of Orchomenus. Salmoneus was seated in Elis, and his descendants Neleus and Nestor in the neighbouring district of Triphylia. Adrastus, another descendant of ^olus, became king of Argos. At the time of the Trojan war five states of Thessaly, and Ithaca Phocis and Orchomenus in central and western Greece, were led by jEolian chiefs. The ^Etoli by one tradition were BSioViaca, and by some accounts Boeotus the founder of the Bceoti was derived through Mimas from jEoIus. Of jEoIus himself nothing is told except that he reigned in some part of Thessaly, and no acts are ascribed to him com- mensurate with the power which his sons are reported to have exercised in every part of Greece. Whence we may infer that iEolus was nothing more than a personification of the JEoles. The sons of ^olus named by Hesiod (three of whom are at- tested by Homer), and perhaps Deion, seem to be real per- sons, but no otherwise brothers than as they were contem- porary chiefs of ^oUan race. iBolus himself is not distinctly named in the Iliad. 4 Xuthus is called the son of Hellen and father of Achseus 38 FASTI HELLBNICI. [PART I. and Ion. He is driven first from Thessaly into Attica and then from Attica into Peloponnesus, where he settles and dies. Both his father and his sons appear to have been ima- ginary persons, nations and not individuals. It is therefore probable that Xuthus himself was also an imaginary person ; and we may concur with Miiller in rejecting him. The name of Xuthus is traced in Sicily, where another Xuthus son of another tEoIus is placed by Diodorus. 5 Achseus son of Xuthus settled in Laconia, and the in- habitants were called Achseans from him. According to other accounts he returned to Thessaly, and the Achseans of Thes- saly received their name from Acheeus son of Xuthus. We may discern in this account of Achseus an example of the name of a people converted into the name of a person, and of the practice of ascribing to one person the acts of many persons and of distant times. It has been shewn already that the Achseans were in Phthiotis many generations before the time assigned to Achseus son of Xuthus. The Achseans of Laconia, where an exile seeking refuge is supposed to have given his name to a whole people, also preceded him in time. The other account, which derives the Achseans from Achaeus son or brother of Phthius, better marks the progress and the time of this people ; who first appear in Phthiotis (having gone forth, according to Dionysius, out of the Pelasgi of Argos) two generations before Deucalion. That they were known before the time of Xuthus the supposed father of their founder appears from the account given of Xuthus himself, who is called an Achsean by Euripides. The history of the two persons called Achieus connects the Achseans with two races. The account of Dionysius derives them from the Pelasgi ; the legends respecting Achseus son of Xuthus connect them with the Hellenes. They are made the parents of the Hellenes in the legend which describes Achseus as the father of Phthius and grandfather of Hellen. They accompany Neleus and the ^Eolidse into Peloponnesus. They inhabit Alos, a town founded by Athamas, whose in- habitants retained the name of Achseans down to the time of Herodotus. This connexion of the Achajans with both faces contributes to shew an affinity between the Hellenes lONES. 39 and Pelasgi. The Aehseans were planted in Argos and La- conia about the time of Danaus, and occupied those provinces till the time of the Dorian conquest. 6 Ion son of Xuthus and brother of Achseus is acknow- ledged by Herodotus and described by Philochorus Strabo and Pausanias. From him Attica and the northern shore of Peloponnesus were called Ionia. Even Aristotle acknow- ledged Ion. He is accounted the teacher of the religious cere- monies, and is placed by Eusebius 150 years before the Trojan era, a period consistent with the genealogy which places Ion in the fifth generation before that epoch. The four sons of Ion, from whom the four tribes of Attica were named, are mentioned by Euripides and by Herodotus. Strabo and Plutarch suppose the names of the four tribes to mark four classes into which the people were distributed ; an opinion according to Hermann founded upon Plato. Boeckh and others, adopting this opinion, have supposed that the inha- bitants of Attica were divided into castes according to the practice of Egypt and India ; every man in each successive generation being confined to the occupation of his fathers. Hermann however rejects this ; and, without better evidence than we have, it is difficult to believe that there ever existed in Attica an institution so pernicious and so subversive of all improvement. There are no traces of such an institution in any part of Greece excepting only in Crete, where the military class was distinct from the agricultural, according to a brief notice in Aristotle^ which appears to mean no more than this ; that the Dorian conquerors of Crete retained for them- selves alone the use of arms, and assigned to the subject class the cultivation of the soil. With respect to Attica there is an inconsistency in the supposition that the division into four castes was instituted by Ion. For this division into castes was supposed to come from Egypt; and Ion was not Egyptian. In the preceding names of the four tribes in the times of Cecrops and Oranaus and Erichthonius recorded by Pollux there are no indications of the distribution into castes, and d Aristot. Rep. VII. 10, 1 eoirce 5* oit yovv 4v Aiyvimfi t€ yctp ex^i ^hu rp6irov vvv ovZ\ veaxTrl tovt eJvai yv(x!pi/j,ov rots Toinov eri Kal vvv^ rd re irepi r^v Kp^- •Kfp\ •noXtn'ias ^i\0(Xo2y gm 1203 1147 2 1200 1144 6 1198 1142 9 1192 1136 ^.— ' ,-A_, 7 1183 1127 52 1176 1120 20 1124 1068 29 1104 1048 1 1075 1019 21 1074 1018 8 1053 997 1 1045 989 11 J 044 988 18 1033 977 131 1015 959 299 108 52 1-884 J 828 — 776 776 IX IpMtm — Lycurgus — Homerus. 1 The time of Iphitus is connected with the time of Lyguhgus. They are placed together by general consent. Eratosthenes places Iphitus at the regency of Lycurgus ; that is, at the birth of Oharilaus ; and the date he assigns is 108 years before the Olympiad in which Oorcebus was victor. Callimachus places Iphitus 56 years below the date of Era- tosthenes. How he adjusted the preceding period we are not e These dates, distinguished from founded upon the probable length of the rest, are proposed as conjectures, generations. 66 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. informed; but it does not follow that, because Iphitus was brought down to B. 0. 8:28, the regency of Lycurgus must also be brought down to the same epoch. Eratosthenes placed Lycurgus at 299 years after the fall of Troy and 108 before the Olympiad of Oorcfibus ; that is, at B. C. 884. Upon his chronology were founded the dates of many succeeding writers. Thucydides however had given a lower date; for he relates that in B.C. 404 the Spartan polity had subsisted something more than 400 years. If we assume B. 0. 404 + 412 = 816 for the period designed by Thucydides, or B. C. 822 with Scaliger (who assumes 417 years to adapt Thucydides to a date in Eratosthenes), there will be a dif- ference of 62 or 68 years between Thucj'dides and Erato- sthenes. The apparent difference however is greater than the real, and the actual difference between them might not be more than 30 years. For Eratosthenes by no means designed to fix the legislation of Lycurgus at B. C. 884, for, as we know from Clemens, he speaks of the regency. But the re- gency commenced at the birth of Charilaus ; and Sosibius of Laconia nearly agrees in that date for the birth of Charilaus. He gives these numbers : y. B. c. Charilaus 64 873 Nicander 39 809 Theopompus — 770 Sosibius therefore fixes the birth and reign of Charilaus, and consequently the regency of Lycurgus, 11 years below the date which Eratosthenes assigns to the regency. But between the regency, which commenced with the birth of Charilaus, and the period marked by Thucydides, when the laws were established and the constitution settled, many years were interposed. Aristotle relates that Lycurgus after the birth of Charilaus withdrew from Sparta and passed a long period of time in Crete. From Ephorus we learn that when Lycurgus returned to Sparta Charilaus was grown up and administered the government. Then Lycurgus proposed his laws. The public life of Lycurgus might occupy at least 30 years. It is made 42 years by authorities in Suidas ; and it is recorded that Lycurgus lived 85 years. We may assume 35 years as a probable amount for his public life. But it is IPHITUS — LYCURGUS. 67 not determined by any testimonies at what point of this pe- riod he concurred with Iphitus in founding or restoring the Olympic games. If then we fix the legislation of Lycurgus in conformity with Thucydides at B. C. 8)7 (with which date some notices in Cyril of Jerusalem and in Hieronymus agree), and the regency 35 years before at B. C. 852, we obtain the following dates, deduced from the fall of Troy : y. B. C. 89 Return of the Heraclidae . . 60 1048 140 Ionic migration 136 .... 988 276 Regency of Lycurgus .... 24 ... . 852 300 Olympiad of Iphitus 11... 828 311 Legislation of Lycurgus .. 41 . . . . 817 352 Olympiad of Corcebus .... — .... 776 This arrangement will suppose Lycurgus to have concurred in the Olympic festival about the 24th year of the life and reign of Oharilaus, after his return to Sparta ; and will leave 196" years for the Spartan reigns between the return of the Heraclidae and the birth of Oharilaus. Two errors had much perplexed the chronology of Lycurgus. The Olympiad of Iphitus was sometimes confounded with the Olympiad of Coroebus, and Lycurgus was referred to a single point of time ; and his regency and legislation were supposed to be coincident. An instance of the first error occurs in Plutarch, and in Phlegon who relates that in the first five Olympiads no crown was given; that in the sixth king Iphitus consulted the oracle and received a response concerning the giving of an olive crown ; and that in the seventh Olympiad in which Daicles of Messenia was victor in the foot-race a crown was first given. This was the 7th registered Olympiad ; and the 6'th, in which Iphitus was king, was in B. 0. 756, 20 years after Coroebus won ; although Phlegon had himself placed Iphitus 108 years before Coroebus. Velleius and Solinus refer Iphitus to the time at which Coroebus won. Cicero ob- serves, N^am centum et octo annis postqwam Lycurgus leges scri- here instituit prima posita est Olympias : quam quidani nominis errore ab eodem Lycurgo constitutam putant. This passage is an example of both the errors. He gives the date of Eratosthenes, but he has neglected to distinguish the regency from the le- gislation, and the Olympiad of Iphitus from the Olympiad of F 2 68 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT I. Coroebus. Hence he admits two Lycurgi, the legislator, whom he calls superiorem Lycurgum, and a second, who instituted the Olympic games. Pausanias and Strabo leave the interval undefined between Iphitus and Corcebus. Many of the diffi- culties in these passages will be removed by the very probable opinion of Clavier, that there were more than one of the name of Iphitus. Clavier supposes three of the name. I should rather conclude that there were only two ; Iphitus son of Hsemon or of Praxonides, contemporary with Lycurgus, who founded the festival in B. 0. 828, and Iphitus, called son of Iphitus in the ancient Elean inscriptions, who was king in B. C. 756, and whom Phlegon does not distinguish from the former. In this case, the two Iphiti, the father and son, might occupy together about 76 years : the elder Iphitus was king in B. C. 828, the younger Iphitus in the time of Corcebus and of Daicles B. 0. 776—752. The second error we have observed in Cicero. Justin also places the legislation in the time of the regency, and we may suspect that the account of Pausanias, who places the legisla- tion in the reign of Agesilaus, is founded on a similar suppo- sition. For Charilaus reigned with Archelaus son of Agesi- laus. The regency, then, rather than the legislation, might fall within the reign of Agesilaus, in whose time Charilaus was born. Lycurgus is the uncle of Charilaus in Aristotle, and in Ephorus Dieuchidas and most other writers. Simonides, though differing in the order of the kings, yet also made him the uncle of Charilaus. The variation in Dionysius may be ascribed to error; that in Herodotus to corruption in the text. Apollodorus, as we learn from a passage of Porphyry pre- served in the Armenian Eusebius, concurred with Eratosthenes in referring Lycurgus to B. C. 884, 108 years before the Olym- piad of Gorcehus. 2 Homer is recorded by Ephorus Apollodorus and many writers to have reached the time of Lycurgus ; but he will not contribute to ascertain the time of Lycurgus, because the time of Homer himself is uncertain. If however the tradition that they were contemporary is true, the earliest account of the age of Homer, that of Herodotus, who places him 400 HOMER. 69 years before his own time, agrees precisely with the dates here assigned to Lycurgus. For 400 years before the acme of Herodotus will place the acme of Homer at B. C. 850 or 854. ApoUodorus placed Homer 100 years after the Ionic migration. This date, which we may understand of the birth of Homer, ApoUodorus naturally adapted to his own epochs, B. C. 1183 for the fall of Troy, and 1043 for the migration ; which would place the birth of Homer by this reckoning at 943. But when the date of the Ionic migration is brought down to its more probable period B. C. 988, and adapted to that reduced epoch which we have obtained from Callimachus, this date of ApoUodorus for the birth of Homer will also pre- cisely agree with the time of Homer as fixed by Herodotus. For 988— 100=:B. 0. 888 for the birth of Homer, just 404 years before the birth of Herodotus ; and his acme, taken at 34 years of age, would coincide in this case also with the acme of Lycurgus at 854. If the dates of Eratosthenes or of Ari- stotle for Homer shall be preferred, who carry the poet up- wards nearer to the Trojan times, Homer will be placed by these computations beyond the reach of the earliest date to which Lycurgus is assigned. The various dates to which Homer is ascribed may be arranged in the following manner, each being computed downwards from the fall of Troy : Philostratus 24 Crates 78 Eratosthenes 100 Aristoteles Aristarchus )- 140 Castor Cassius }' \l60 Philostratus J Oyrillus 165 Auctor vitse Homeri 16'8 Philochorus 180 Euthymenes 1 ^oo Archemachus J ApoUodorus 240 Velleius Paterculus ... 26(i Nepos 273 70 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. Porphyrius i275 Marmor Parium 302 Sosibius 305 Herodotus ^ 329 (273 Theopompus 500 The apparent varieties in these dates are greater than the real. The dates of Velleius, Nepos, Porphyry, may be re- solved into the date of ApoUodorus, and the date of ApoUo- dorus may be adjusted to that of Herodotus. Some of the other variations might be brought to a nearer agreement with each other, if we knew in all the cases whether the authors intended to express the birth or the acme of Homer. Thus the dates of Oassius, Philostratus, Cyril, the author of the life of Homer, and Philochorus, if interpreted of the acTnie, may be resolved into the date of Aristotle. But the inaccu- rate language of Tatian Clemens and Eusebius leaves this point obscure. From the testimonies to the time of Homer we collect three principal opinions concerning his age. The first conjecture supposes him to flourish from 78 to 100 years after the fall of Troy ; the second opinion, adopted by Aristotle, places his birth at the time of the Ionic migration, and by consequence his flourishing period would extend from 170 to 200 years and upwards after the fall of Troy. The third conjecture, that of ApoUodorus, makes him 100 years later; and accord- ing to this opinion he is born 240 years, and his acme will be placed from 270 to 300 years after the Trojan era. This third opinion coincides with Herodotus, who places Homer and Hesiod together 400 years before his own time. In as- signing the age of Homer we have only the choice of conjec- tures offered to us, and this under the farther disadvantage that the reasons upon which those conjectures were founded are not known. I prefer however that date for Homer which is sanctioned by Aristotle, placing his birth at the time of the Ionian colonies. Note A. — Mr. Grote Mr. Grote in his elaborate and valuable History of Greece MR. GROTE EXAMINED. 71 takes a different view of the early times from that which is presented in this work. He pronounces of the early times of Greece, and of the Trojan war itself, that they were wholly fabulous ; and as a necessary consequence rejects the chro-- nology of the early times. He considers this subject, the application of chronology to Grecian legends, in an express dissertation, which he has inserted in p. 47 — 78 of his second volume. I propose to offer some remarks upon his objections. I abridge his language, but give his arguments in his own words. Mr. Grote argues in this manner p. 53—55 " Mr. Clinton ' speaks of authentic dynasties prior to the 1st Olympiad. ' But if there be any such, I see no good reason for the ' marked distinction between chronology before and chrono- ' logy after the Olympiad of Oorcebus, or for suspending his ' upward reckoning from the last mentioned epoch and be- ' ginning a downward reckoning from the higher epoch of the ' first patriarchs from whom such dynasty emanates. — Au- ' thentic dynasties from the Olympiads up to an epoch above ' the Trojan war would enable us to obtain chronological ' proofs for the latter date instead of being reduced to con- ' jecture. — Eratosthenes gives all his statements from an ' older point to a newer. But here is no difierence between ' upward and downward reckoning. He first found or made ' some upward reckoning to the Trojan capture, then assumes ' the capture as an era, and gives intervals downwards ; — ' amongst others he assigns clearly that interval which Mr. ' Clinton pronounces to beundiscoverablej the space between ' the Ionic migration and the first Olympiad. — Are those ' genealogies authentic and trustworthy or are they not ? ' Clinton appears to feel that they are not so, when he admits the essential difference in the character of the evidence, and the necessity of altering the method of computation before ' and after the Olympiad of Corcebus." To this I answer — The Olympiad of Corcebus in B. C. 7765 which Mr. Grote himself recognises p. 74 and elsewhere as the first recorded Olympiad, is the first date which can be assigned. We ascend to it from the known position of the Olympiads in the times of certain history, where we compare them with other known dates. But authentic dynasties or 72 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. generations from that Olympiad upwards would not enable us to obtain proof of the actual year of the fall of Troy or of any other event, because, although the persons in a series of reigns or generations may be known, the years of each reign or of each generation are not known, and we can only approach the true amount of time by an average. The " essential dif- " ference " is founded on the nature of the computation, and not on the character of the evidence. Ten generations may express about 330 years ; ten reigns about 243 =". But this would not determine the amount of any particular dynasty with precision, still less the date of any individual within it. If this average is applied to the 33 reigns in England from the Conqueror to A. D. 1 837, we obtain 803 years, which, reckoned upwards, place the Conqueror at A.D. 1034, more than 30 years too high. If we apply the average to any par- ticular reigns, how great will be the variation from the actual time ! Four reigns at 24|- to each give 97 years ; but in that series four reigns beginning with Henry III contain 170 years, four other reigns beginning with James II only 42. Such would be the uncertainty even when the successions are authentic and accurate. The Trojan era is taken not as a fixed point in Time, but as a fixed point in the Homeric Poems, from whence we proceed a certain number of genera- tions upwards, and again a certain number of generations downwards. Mr. Grote observes p. 56 " An inscription, being nothing " but a piece of writing on marble, carries its evidentiary " value under the same conditions as a published writing on " paper." An inscription is something more than this. A writing on paper, being perishable, is preserved and multiplied by tran- scription. But through error in the transcribers the original text is liable to corruption. An inscription is the original itself, and may be compared to the autograph of the author. He observes p. 56-58 " The quoit of Iphitus, the registers " at Sparta &c. are all of a date completely uncertified. — " Mr. C. tells us that perhaps these lists began to be written " as early as the Dorian conquest ; — that the register at " Argos might be more ancient &c.— that the inscriptions in a See F. H. I p. 340 m. MR. GROTE EXAMINED. 73 " Herodotus may perhaps be 400 years earlier than Hero- " dotus. But this bare possibility is not a ground for infer- " ence. Unless Mr. 0. can make out that there really existed " inscriptions in Greece of a date anterior to B. 0. 776, he " can derive no benefit from these inscriptions." I have spoken doubtfully because I knew that certainty could not be obtained. There is no proof and there can be none of the exact dates of these registers or inscriptions. But I thought it probable, and I think so still, that some might be written at an epoch earlier than the Olympiad of Co- rcebus. Mr. Grote p. 56 " When Mr. Clinton quotes Miiller as ad- " mitting the registers of Sparta Corinth and Elis, it is right " to add that the latter does not profess to guarantee the au- " thenticity of these documents." p. 58. 59 " Mr. Chnton says " p. 330 ' Mr. Miiller is of opinion that an authentic account " of the years of each Lacedaemonian reign had been pre- " served' &c. But this is a mistaJce : for Miiller expressly dis- " avows any belief in the authenticity of the lists. He says " 'I do not contend that the chronological accounts in the " Spartan lists form an authentic docwmenV " &c. Mr. Grote from inadvertence has altogether misrepresented this point. My remark vcas founded upon the first edition of Miiller's Dorians, the only one then extant ; the passage which Mr. Grote has quoted was inserted by Miiller in the second. The facts are these. In my Chronology of the Early Times I remarked p. 330 that Mr. Miiller is of opinion that an authentic account of the years of the Lacedaemonian kings had been preserved. I contended p. 332 that no such au- thentic register existed, but that the years were obtained by conjecture ; and I quoted a just remark of Mr. Lewis to con- firm my opinion. Now Mr. Miiller after perusing my work remodelled in the second edition of the translation of his Dorians some passages with reference to my volume, as for example at Vol. 1 p. 147 (in the first edition p. 152) he inserts a paragraph founded upon my view of Eunomus king of Sparta, candidly referring in his note to F. H. I p. 144. Upon the remarks on the years of the Spartan kings Muller has this notice in Vol. 2 p. 443 of his second edition : " For a defence of the opinion that the Spartan avaypa Fasti Hellenici Vol. I, 1834. The tion has been revised by the author, Doric Race by C. O. JMuller— second and he has suppHed several corrections edition, 1839. and additions which have been inserted <= Advertisement to the second edi- in their proper places." tion. " The first edition of this transla- MR. GROTE EXAMINED. 75 The names in the genealogies are either all true or all false; or gome are true and some false. Mr. Grote contends that all are false ; I hold that some are true and some false ; and of the last that some are false with a mixture of truth, and some wholly fictitious. All the names recorded in mythology must come under one of these descriptions, although to deter- mme to which of these classes each name belongs is not within the reach of our knowledge. Mr. Grrote has not accurately explained my meaning in those Tables. In the heroes of the Trojan period I have never intercepted a succession A B by striking out the interme- diate link B. Those who refer to the Tables at p. 40. 100 (p.34. 35 p. ,54. 55 of this volume) will perceive that the heroes of the Trojan era ascend upwards three or four or five, sometimes, but more rarely, six generations to the point at which they begin from some common ancestor; the Molida, as Nes- tor, to ^olus; the Dorians, as Idomeneus, to Dorus; the Heraclidse through Hercules to Acrisius ; the Pelasgians of Arcadia to Areas. Prothous ascends to Magnes, Meges to Eleus. These successions are not intercepted. They begin somewhere. I conceive them to begin with the person who first issues from the name which represents the tribe or clan. To ^olus Dorus Hellen no acts are ascribed to mark them as individuals. They are not named by Homer. The second Itonus is retained because he is in the third generation before the Trojan war, and is the grandfather of the Homeric hero Peneleus. The first Itonus is expunged because he has been inserted as the father of Bceotus, in whom as expressing the tribe the line begins. In the Table of the five Pelasgi at p. 18 (p. 21 of this volume) the names which are marked as expressing a nation are so marked for many reasons — the names themselves — the remoteness of the time— the want of individual acts in some. I recognise Phoroneus as a Pelasgic king of remote antiquity on account of the evidence to his name and existence. With that single exception the succes- sions ABC are not interrupted in that Table by striking out B ; for some of the names which express nations have no parent and others have no descendants. The names in that Table present a view of the march of armies, the movements of colonies, the rise of dynasties. The nations represented by 76 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. those names are all branches of the great Pelasgio family which then occupied Greece. Hyllus is retained as a real person because he is near the Trojan times, because individual acts are ascribed to him, because his father Hercules is described as a real person by Homer, because his son Oleodseus and his grandson Aristo- machus bring him within three generations of the Return of the Heraclidse. I have retained Cadmus and Danaus because the authorities in favour of a Phoenician and Egyptian settle- ment (as it appears to me) are weighty, although not amount- ing to proof. I have retained Cecrops as an Attic king (though whether Egyptian or indigenous we cannot deter- mine) on account of the many and ancient traditions in which he is recognised. Mr. Grote p. 64 " Mr. Clinton is inconsistent with himself " in this, that he continues his chronological computations " upon the assumed reality of all the persons constituting the " antehistorical generations — when it is admitted that epony- " mous persons are to be cancelled as fictions, seeing that " Hyllus comes in the most distinct manner under that cate- " gory." p. 72 " Mr. Clinton shrinks from his own rule in " treating Cadmus and Danaus as real persons ; since they "■ are as much eponyms of tribes or races as Dorus and « Hellen." I am not inconsistent with myself in asserting the reality of Hyllus or Gadmus, for I have never admitted any universal rule concerning eponymous persons. On the contrary, although it is acknowledged that for the ages of remote antiquity — for the Pelasgic period ; for the times anterior to the heroic age — the Greeks invented many eponymous persons, yet a prac- tice which was frequent in after-times among the Greeks must also have happened in the early period. The name of a chief was sometimes conferred upon the city which he founded or the tribe of which he was the head; and this especially within the times embraced by the Homeric genealogies. It is remarked at p. 63 " Mr. Clinton has departed from " the point of view of Hellanicus and Herodotus and the " ancient historians. The names which he has been the most " forward to sacrifice are exactly those to which they were " most attached and which it would have been most painful MR. GROTE EXAMINED. 77 " to their faith to part with — the eponymous heroes." p. 66 " The distinction which he draws between real and fictitious " persons would have appeared unreasonable, not to say of- "fensive, to Herodotus or Eratosthenes." If Herodotus and Eratosthenes would have regarded with pain my rejection of those venerated names, what would have been their feelings at the theory of Mr. Grote, who rejects all ? who pronounces p. 73 that " all are fabulous, so far as " concerns gods and heroes ? some fabulous throughout, none " ascertainedly true ?" — He will perhaps admit my reply in behalf of both of us, that we entered upon those investiga- tions with an honest purpose of discovering the truth ; and, when we believed that we had discovered the truth, of freely declaring it, without pausing to enquire how far our decision might have offended Herodotus or Eratosthenes. p. 67. 68 " Mr. Clinton says ' We may acknowledge as real " persons all those whom there is no reason for rejecting.' — " If this position be a true one, the greater part of the His- " tory of England from Brute the Trojan down to Julius " Osesar ought at once to be admitted as valid and worthy of " credence." This conclusion does not follow from the premises. There are reasons for i-ejecting Brute the Trojan. My position is that upon which Mr. Grrote himself has acted. He has rea- sons, or believes he has, for rejecting all those whom he has rejected. Against the evidence of the early poets Mr. Grote argues in this manner p. 69 : " Mr. Clinton has forgotten that we " know nothing of the state of the country except what these " very poets tell us, and that fictitious persons may be just as " consonant to the state of the country as real persons." p. 70 " Mr. C. overlooks the existence of plausible fiction. " Fiction must be plausible and specious, and in that case " there is nothing but the want of an attesting certificate to " distinguish it from truth. The temptation of putting forth " an interesting tale is quite a sufficient stimulus to the " invention of the poet; and the plausibility of the tale is " a sufficient passport to the behef of the hearers." And yet he tells us p. 70 that " the fictitious stories must harmonise " perfectly well with the well-attested course of facts." and 78 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. p. 79 that " the poets are valuable as unconscious expositors " of their own contemporary society." and that " the ima- " gination even of highly gifted men was enslaved by the " circumstances around them, insomuch that the characters " which they conceived and the scenes which they described " would for that reason bear a strong general resemblance to " the realities of their own time and locality.'" If these last propositions are true, as they undoubtedly are, we are justified in appealing to the poets as witnesses of the state of the country ; and if the plausible tale must " harmonise with well attested facts," I suppose that it must have a basis of truth. Which fiction would be more " plausi- ble and interesting.?" that in which all was the mere creation of the poet's fancy, fictitious names of imaginary persons foreign to the public ear, and fictitious wars of which the people had never heard, or that fiction which exhibits to the tribe or clan their own warriors ; in which the song is founded upon real life, embellishes the acts of real known heroes, of men recognised and honoured by the auditors, and celebrates real wars in which those heroes were engaged ? I adopt the latter view as more rational, more credible, more consistent with the natural impulses of man in the early state of society, and I accept the war of Troy as a real event and the Homeric heroes as real persons. Mr. G rote enquires p. 71 "What are we to say to the divine legends ?" and contends p. 73 that " the gods and heroes are essentially fictitious." It is not just to conclude that because the Homeric gods were fictitious the heroes were fictitious also. The gods, though imaginary beings, were objects of religious belief, and were supposed to have a present influence over the destinies of man ; therefore the song which told of their acts had an interest founded upon awe and terror in the mind of the hearer who believed himself to be every moment subjected to their power. But hero-worship did not begin till after the Homeric times % and if the heroes who warred at Thebes and Troy had been fictitious men carrying on fabricated wars, they would have had no such influence as the gods had over the imaginations of the people, and could inspire neither hope a See Mitford, Vol. I p. 101 Thii-lwall, Vol. I p. 207. MR. GROTE EXAMINED. 79 nor fear, neither awe nor terror ; the poems which recorded their exploits would have failed in the conditions which Mr. Grote requires in " plausible fictions." Clavier and Gillies, quoted by Mr. Grote p. 43 — 45, are perplexed by the blank and interruption which history pre- sents from the return of the Heraclidse to the beginning of the Olympiads. They cannot explain the period of absolute quiescence, after the important incidents of the heroic age. It is remarked that " the obscure transactions of Greece " during the four following centuries ill correspond with the " splendour of the Trojan war." Mr. Grote, adopting this idea, comments upon it and adapts it to his purpose p. 45, 46 : " When we make the proper distinction between legend " and history, it will be seen that a period of blank time be- " tween the two is perfectly conformable to the conditions " under which the former is generated. — We thus see how " it happened that between the times assigned to heroic ad- " venture and those of historical record there existed a blank " filled with inglorious names. — The obscure and barren " centuries which immediately precede the first recorded " Olympiad form the natural separation between the legen- " dary return of the Heraclidse and the historical wars of " Sparta against Messene — between the province of Legend " and that of History." Let us first enquire how far this account is accurate. The revolution in Peloponnesus produced by the irruption of the Dorians was not accomplished in a single year. The year assigned, the 80th from the fall of Troy, may express the successful entrance of the sons of Aristomachus. But the contest between the old inhabitants and the invaders was doubtless prolonged through many years. Aletes did not acquire Corinth till the 30th year after the Eeturnb, Epidau- rus and Sicyon^ are subdued by the sons of Temenus. Trcezen is acquired after Argos^^, Phlius by the grandson of Temenus after the settlement of Sicyon'- jEgina after Epidaurus*'. The descendants of Orestes conquered the northern province, which was named from them Achaia. But after that eVent i" F. H. I p. 130. of Temenus : Pausan. II. 26, 2. o For Sicyon see Pausanias 11. 6, 4. d Pausan. II. 30, 9. EpidaurusbyDeiphontes after the death e Ibid. 13, 1. f Ibid. 29, 5. 80 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. a grandson of Penthilus migrated from Helice to Elis^'. Me- gara was occupied by the Dorians after the war with Codrus''. The migration of the Nelidse to Athens, the war in which Oodrus fell, the ^olian and Ionian colonies, — these were im- portant transactions, and these occupied a long series of years from the epoch assigned to the Return'. The last re- corded date connected with the Asiatic colonies descends to about the 90th year from that epoch. If we assume the public life of Lycurgus at B. 0. 852 — 817'', it commenced about 137 years after the war with Codrus and the acquisi- tion of Megara. But within that period the Lacedaemonians carried on obstinate and sharply contested wars with the Ai'givesi and Arcadians. In the time of Lycurgus Iphitus reigned in Elis ; and these two will not come within the description of " inglorious names." But although there was no paucity of events within that period, there seems to have been a paucity of records. And yet upon this point we cannot speak with certainty because all the historians, Ephorus, Anaximenes, and others, who treated of that time, are lost. We perceive however that no early poets recorded those events, and we are led to enquire whence it came to pass that the poets, who flourished in that period or soon after it, employed themselves upon the old heroic times instead of desci-ibing contemporary events. We may solve the question by surveying the political state of the Greeks. The .^Eolians and lonians, who had recently passed into Asia, were far superior in civilisation to the new masters of Peloponnesus. Homer was an Ionian, Hesiod was of iEolian descent ; but no Dorian poet is heard of before the Olympiad of Coroebus. The Thessali had produced by their irruption into the Northern province a similar efi^ct to that which the Dores and ^toli had wrought in the South. In each of these great movements rude and barbarous tribes had expelled a more civilised people. The ^olians and lonians carried with them into Asia the memorials of their progenitors, the songs which had celebrated their fathers in their original country. g Pausan. V. 4, 2. h Ibid. 1. 39, 4. 1 See F. H. I p. 334, 335 under the i The death of Codrus is 59 years, reigns of Echestratiis Eurypon and the final estabhshment of Smyrna 89 I^abotas, and especially Prytanis at p. years, after that era. See F. H. I p. 140. 335 and the remark of Ai-istotle there k F. H, I p. 141. quoted. MR. GROTE EXAMINED. 81 They regarded with aversion the conquerors who had ex- pelled them. They fondly cherished the memory of former splendour, and of the ancient heroes from whom they sprung. In this state of the public mind, the author of the Iliad seized upon those topics which most powerfully affected the feehngs of his auditors and his own as an Ionian Greek. We cannot doubt that he formed his work upon the songs of elder poets which he adorned with his own genius. His comprehensive plan embraced nearly all the dynasties that ruled in Greece within the heroic period ; and there was no part of his subject that would not find a ready hearer ; for, although the colonies bore the names of iEolian and Ionian, yet they were com- posed of various tribes and families. All those who were ex- patriated by the movement in Greece, all who were dissatis- fied at home under the revolutions there produced, had joined the band of colonists'". The transcendent merit of the Iliad fixed the national taste. The adventures of the age of heroes, interesting already to the descendants of those heroes in a foreign land, now acquired a still stronger interest from the excellence of the poetry in which those actions were described ; and the epic poets who came nearest in time to Homer fol- lowed the great master in taking their subjects from the same sources. These appear to be the causes why so large a body of epic poetry was employed upon the heroic ages, and why no poets arose in the period between the Dorian conquest and the Messenian war to commemorate events which were then passing in Proper Greece. If any incline to think that the marvellous additions and fables which were ingrafted by the epic poets upon the tale of Troy cast a doubt on the reality of the event itself, we may observe that something similar has occurred in modern ages. The Crusades were real events ; and yet the Crusades were adorned by authors both in prose and verse, in the ages which imme- diately followed, with as many fabulous circumstances, as many wonderful tales, as any that were told of the war of Troy and its consequences. m SeeF. H. Ip. 103. 113. 82 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pABT I. 776 01. 1 Corcebus Eleus. About July B. C. 776. Within the Eusebian year 1240 ; and that Eusebian year was completed in the autumn of B. C. 776, and three months of the first Olympic year belong to the year 1240 and nine months to 1241. The Armenian copy of the Chronicon of Eusebius marks the first Olympic year at the year in which it com- menced, Hieronymus at the year in which it ended. 775 774 772 768 765 764 761 760 758 The 3rd year of ^schylus (or 13th by some accounts) and the Eusebian year 1241 extended according to the scheme of Eusebius from autumn B. C. 776 to autumn B.C. 775; and the second Olympic year from July B. C. 775 began within it. Arctinus flourished. The fiction that Arctinus was the dis- ciple of Homer attests his high antiquity. He might occupy 32 years, B. C. 775 — 740. To Arctinus are ascribed two works, the JEthiopis and the Ilii persis. (Pandosia and Metapontum founded.) 01. 2 Antimachus Eleus. Ol. 3 Androclus Messenius. The 13th of the archon iEschylus ; coinciding with the Eusebian year 1251 from autumn B. C. 766 to autumn 765, within which the 12th Olympic year Ol. 3. 4 commenced in July 765. By another reckoning, the 23rd of ^schylus. Cintethon flourished. 01. 4 Polychares Messenius. Eumelus and Arctinus flourished. Eumelus was contempo- rary with Phintas king of Messenia, and reached the times of ArcMas. Which might place him at B. C. 761 — 731. Ol. 5 AUschines Eleus. Telestes king of Corinth, the fifth from Bacchis, reigns 12 years. 757 756 The 21st of the archon ^schylus is placed by Eusebius at the year 1259 commencing in autumn B. C. 758. By another reckoning that 21st year is placed 10 years higher. Ol. 6 aSbotas Dymceus. Trapezus founded. A colony of Sinope. 754 753 Alcmseon 2 years, commencing in the Eusehian year 1262, which began in autumn B. C. 755. By another computation Alcmseon has 12 years commencing in B. C. 764. The second year of Alcraseon, in the Eusebian year 1263. The 12th by another account. [Rome founded : Varro.'] Antimachus of Teas flourished. 752 751 750 748 OLYMP. I — _55. 83 Ol. 7 Daicles Messenius. The first year of Charops is cur- rent in 01. 7. 1 in the Eusebian year 1264 commencing au- tumn B. C. 753. [Rome founded : Cato.'] [Rome founded : Polybius.'] Milesian Empire of the sea. Colonies of Miletus about this period or a little later ; Icarus, Lerus, Limnae, Abydus, Arisba, Psesus, Artace, Cyzicus, Scep- sis, Naucratis, Tius, Phasis, Dioscurias, ApoUonia on the Eu- xine, Theudosia and Panticapseum, C epi, Tyras, Olbia or Bo- rysthenes. This last after B. C. 7 1 1 . 01. 8 Anticles Messenius. Phidon tyrant of Argos cele- brated the 8th Olympic games. 747 745 744 [Rome founded : Fabms.l Era of Nabonassar, from Feb. 27 B. C. 747. First annual prytanis at Corinth, 90 years before the reign of Cypselus. 01. 9 Xenodes Messenius. Second annual prytanis at Co- rinth. The preceding reigns — Prumnis 35 years B. C. 959, Bacchis 35 B. C. 924, Agelas 30 B. C. 889, Eudemus 25 B. C. 859, Aristodemus 35 B. C. 834, Agemon 16 B. C. 799, Alexander 25 B. C. 783, Telestes 12 B. C. 758, Automenes 1 B. C. 746. Eumelus flourished. One of the Bacchiadse. 743 First Messenian war. 742 jSisimedes second decennial archon. 740 01. 10 Dotades Messenius. 736 Ol. I ] Lachares Messenius. (Callinus of Ephesus flourished.) 735 Naxos founded, the year before Syracuse. 734 Archias founded Syracuse. Chersicrates the founder of Corcyra was the companion of Archias. Mysoellus the founder of Crotona was also contemporary with Archias. 732 Ol. 12 Oxythemis Coronaus. Archias, 3rd decennial archon. The Carians are masters of the sea for 61 years. 730 Leontium and Catana are founded in the 5th year after Syracuse. 728 Ol. 13 Diodes CorintMus. Megara Hyblsea founded. [Rome founded : Cincius.'] Philolaus the Corinthian flourished. One of the Bacchiadae. The legislator of the Thebans. G 2 84 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. 724 723 722 721 "720 Ol. 14 Dasmon Corinthius. The diaulus added at the Olym- pic games. First Messenian war ended. Hippomenes 4th decennial archon, in the Eusebian year 1294 commencing in autumn B. C. 723. Sybaris founded according to the combined accounts of Diodorus and Scymnus. Ol. 15 Orsippus Megarensis. The dolichus added. Foun- dation of Thasos. 718 (War of the Argives and Lacedaemonians for the territory of Thyrea.) 716 01. 16 Pythagoras Laco. Gyges began to reign in Lydia 38 years. Libanius Epitaph, torn. 1 p. 622 avTos ineivos 6 Sva-- (r€J3r]S bopv(jy6pos els dvolv Beovra reTTapaKovra. Foundation of Mylse in Sicily. 715 (The Milesians planted Abydos in the reign of Gyges.] 712 01. 17 Polus Epidaurius. Leocrates 5th decennial archon. Astacus founded by the Megarians. The inhabitants of As- tacus were afterwards transferred to Nicomedia. Compare Memnon and Strabo quoted in F. H. Ill p. 412=422. This happened in B. C. 264, 448 years after the foundation of As- tacus. Callinus was near the times of Archilochus. He survived the destruction of Magnesia, and might flourish about B. C. 736—712. 711 The death of Sennacherib king of Assyria is fixed to the beginning of B. C. 711- Upon his death the Medes revolted, about the close of B. C. 711, in the beginning of 01. 17. 2, a little more than a year before the reign of Deioces in Hero- dotus. The Assyrians governed Upper Asia 520 years B. C. 1230—710 according to Herodotus, or 526 years B. C. 1237 — 711 according to Alexander Polyhistor. 710 709 708 Crotona founded by MysceUus. Founded before Tarentum; for the settlers at Tarentum found Achaeans already in the country. Sybaris, which had been founded before Crotona in 721, flourished for 210 years. It was destroyed by the Cro- toniatEE in B. C. 51 1 Ol. 67. 2. The 53 years of Deioces begin at this date in Herodotus, who computed 150 years from Deioces inclusive to the begin- ning of the reign of Cyrus. Ol. 18 Tellis Sicyonius. The Parthenise found Tarentum, the Cormthians Corcyra. When Chersicrates arrived at Cor- OLYMP. I 55. 85 704 cyra, he found the island preoccupied by the Eretrians ; their expulsion led to the foundation of Methone. Thasos founded by the Parians. The lucta and quinquertium added to the Olympic games. Archilochus participated in the colony to Thasos. He was born in the reign of Romulus, and lived in the reign of Gyges. 01. 19 Menus Megarensis. Ameinocles of Corinth builds four triremes for the Samians. 702 Apsander 6th decennial archon, in the Eusebian year 1314 commencing in autumn B. C. 703. 700 01. 20 Atheradus Laco. 696 01. 21 Pantacles Atheniensis. 693 Simonides of Amorgus flourished. Contemporary with Ar- chilochus. Simonides might flourish 32 years B. C. 693 — 662. 692 01. 22 Pantacles Atheniensis II. Eryxias 7th decennial archon, in the Eusebian year 1324 which was computed from autumn B. C. 693. 691 Glaucus of Chios flourished. 690 688 687 685 684 683 Gela is founded in Sicily by Antiphemus the Rhodian and Entimus of Crete. Foundation of Phaselis in Pamphylia. — Founded by Lacius the brother of Antiphemus. 01. 23 Icarius Hyperesius. The nvyiiri added to the Olym- pic games. The first victor is Onomastus of Smyrna, now an Ionian state. The empire of the Medes commences from this date, the 23rd year of their independence. Their empire of 128 years terminates at the reign of Cyrus B. C. 559. Archilochus flourished. The earliest notice of Archilochus is at H. C. 7O8, the latest at B. C. 665. He might have been eminent 45 years. (Second Messenian war according to Pausanias. But Pau- sanias is five years too high in the decennial archons, and four years too high in the time of Creon, and probably six years too high in the date of the second Messenian war.) 01. 24 Cleoptolemus Laco. Creon first annual archon. He commenced at midsummer B. C. 683, for Philinus the 903rd archon commenced at mid- summer A. D. 220. The seven decennial archons completed only 69 years, commencing at midsummer B. C. 752. Tyrteeus flourished in the second Messenian war, and came to Sparta after the first successes of the Messenians. 86 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pART I. 681 Lysias arohon at Athens. Called Tlesias by Pausanias. 680 Ol. 25 Thalpis Laco. The quadriga added to the games. 679 (The victory of the Lacedaemonians in the battle of the Trenches was in this year according to Pausanias.) 678 Ardys king of Lydia 49 years. 676 Ol. 26 Callisthenes Laco. Philimbrotus the Laconian is victor in the quinquertium in this and the two following Olym- piads. The Carnea instituted at Lacedssmon. Terpander flourished. First victor in the Carnea. He four times gained the prize at the Pythia — the ancient Pythia de- scribed by Pausanias. Terpander, who was eminent in B. C. 676 — 644, was about 30 years younger than Archilochus, with whose latter time his early years might be contemporary. 675 Cyzicus founded by the Megarians. Some authorities make Cyzicus a Milesian colony and place it at B. C. 756. The first settlement probably decayed, and a second was made by the Megarians at the present date. 674 Chalcedon founded by Archias of Megara. Founded 17 years before Byzantium. 673 (Locri in Italy is founded according to Eusebius in the year 1343 commencing in autumn B. C. 674. But more probably founded 01. 17, 36 or 38 years before this date. Founded however after Syracuse.) 672 Ol. 27 Euryhus Atheniensis. Pantaleon king of Pisa parti- cipated in the second Messenian war. He probably joined the Messenians in the latter years of the war, in B. C. 674. 671 Leostratus archon at Athens. The Lesbians have the do- minion of the sea for 69 years. The term of 61 years ascribed to the Carians terminates at the Eusebian year 1344, and may be expressed by B. C. 732 — 672 both inclusive. Alcman is referred to this date. Alcman was of Lydian origin. 670 669 668 Psammetichus king of Egypt begins to reign 145 years be- fore the death of Amasis : and Amasis died in the beginning of B. C. 525. The Argives defeat the Lacedsemonians at Hysiae^ in the archonship of Pisistratus at Athens. Damocratidas is king of Argos at this time. Ol. 28 CMonis Laco. Autosthenes archon at Athens. (End of the second Messenian war according to Pausanias. It is probable that the whole war is to be placed about six j'ears lower, at B. C. 679 — 662.) According to Africanus the Pisatse presided at Ol. 28, but according to Strabo at Ol. 27. 665 664 662 660 659 657 OLYMP. I — 55. 87 The Gymmpadia instituted at Sparta in the Eusebian year 1351 computed from autumn B. 0. 666. ^ ^rcMlochus and Simonides are named together at the year 1351. Thalelas continued to flourish after the Gymnopmdia. Accounted the first composer of songs for the Pyrrhic dance. 01. 29 Chionis Laeo 11. Sea fight between the Corinthians and Corcyreans. Acrse and Enna founded. lArion is placed at 01. 29 by Sohnus.J (Selymbria founded a little before Byzantium.) 01. 30 Chionis Laco III. The Pisaeans participated in the presidency of the Olympic games for this and the next 22 Olympiads Ol. 30 — 52 during their independent period. After 01. 52 they were subjected by the Eleans, who resumed the sole administration of the games. Zaleucus the Locrian legislator flourished. Miltiades archon at Athens. Phigaha taken by the Lace- daemonians. Birth of Epimenides of Crete. Byzantium founded. A Megarian colony ■- Themist. Or. XXIII p. 298 Meyapa a0' Sju ci}pp.r}dr](rav ol t« BotTTTopo) npocroi- KTjcravTes. Those who ascribed the colony to Athens, as Am- mianus 22. 8, 8 Himerius Or. VII p. 512, are refuted by the Doric dialect (conf. Demosth. de Cor. p. 255) confirming the Doric origin of Byzantium. Alcman and Lesches are named at the Eusebian year 1359 computed from autumn B. C. 658. Lesches was the author of the Ilias parva. Alcman flourished in the reign of Ardys. As he mentioned Polymnastus, he may have occupied a space of 40 years B.C. 671 — 631. Alcman was older than Stesi- chorus and the preceptor of Arion. 656 01. 31 Chionis Laco IV. Phraortes king of Media 22 years. 655 Cypselus began his reign of 30 years. The expelled Bac- chiada withdraw from Corinth to Lacedsemon. 654 652 Acanthus and Stagira founded ; Lampsacus and Abdera. Abdera was occupied by Clazomenians under Timesias. Lamp- sacus was a Milesian settlement ; but it also was a Phocsean colony, founded by Phobus of Phocaea. The original founda- tion was by the Phocaeans, the second colony was planted by the Milesians. 01. 32 Cratinus Megarensis. 651 Birth of Pittacus according to Suidas. This date for his birth will make him past 80 at his death in B. C. 569. 88 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. 648 01. 33 Gylis Laco. The pancratium added, and the race iTra-M KfKrjn. Myron of Sicyon is victor in the chariot race. Himera founded 240 years before its destruction in B. C. 408. 647 Pisander flourished. Of Camira, author of the Heraelias. StilHiving in B. C. 631. 644 Ol. 34 Stomus Atheniensis. Dropilus arohon. Pantaleon king of Pisa celebrated the Olympic games. The Pisseans in this Olympiad assumed the presidency, excluding the Eleans. But they participated in the presidency jointly with the Eleans for 26 Olympiads, 01. 27—52 B. C. 676—572. Pantaleon had been engaged in the second Messenian war, and might begin to reign 30 years before this date. Casmense founded by the Syracusans, 20 years after Acrse. Terpander, who flourished B. C. 676, is still eminent in music. Thaletas flourished after the Gymnoptedia B. C. 665. Polymnastus was later than Thaletas, whom he mentioned. He probably intervened between Thaletas and Alcman, and was in part contemporary with both. We may place Thaletas at B. C. 690—660 and Polymnastus at B. C. 675—644 ; and refer Alcman to B. C, 671 — 631. Terpander is at B. C. 676 — 644, and this date of his improvements in the Spartan mu- sic, given by the Parian Marble, places them below those of Thaletas. 640 Ol. 35 Sphteron Laco. Cylon of Athens is victor in the diaulus. 639 Damasias archon at Athens. First establishment of Battus at Platea. (Birth of Thales in the Eusebian year 1377 or 1378, B.C. 639 or 638. But the year of his birth and the exact duration of his life cannot now be known.) 637 Second settlement of Battus. 636 Ol. 36 Phrynon Atheniensis, Afterwards slain in single combat by Pittacus. 635 The Cimmerians take Sardis in the reign of Ardys, a httle before the irruption of the Scythians into Western Asia. The Cimmerians however had often before overrun the North of Asia Minor, and penetrated to Ionia at least a century before the Olympiad of Corcebus. According to Aristotle they held Antandros in Mysia for 100 years. After their last irruption they were expelled by Alyattes, and therefore not before B.C. 617. 634 Phraortes slain by the Assyrians. His son Cyaxares is in- terrupted in the siege of Nineveh bv the irruption of the Scy- thians. Cyaxares reigned 40 years'B. C. 634—595 ; a period which included the 28 years of the Scythians. OLYMP. I — 5^. 89 633 632 631 630 Istrus and Tomi, Milesian colonies. Ol. 37 EurycUdas Laco. Puerorum stadium and lucta pue- rorum added to the games. Third year of the Scythian do- minion in Asia. Birth of Stesichorus. Battus founds Cyrene, more than 300 years before B. C. 31 1 . The first Battus reigned 40 years. Pisander of Camira still flourished after the establishment of Battus at Cvrene ; and we may ascribe to him a period of 25 years B. C.'647— 623. The Milesians are established in Egypt in the reigns of Psammetichus and Cyaxares. They founded Naucratis after B. C. 670 and before B. C. 569. Mimnermus flourished. He reached the times of the enra O-O0OI, and might occupy 45 years, B. C. 630 — 586. 629 Foundation of Sinope and of Lipara. Sinope was a Mile- sian colony ; and had founded Trapezus 130 years before this epoch. Sinope then must have had two epochs. Scymnus mentions three : one in the fabulous times by Autolycus, a second by Ambron of Miletus who was slain by the Cimmeri- ans, a third by Cous and Critines, also Milesians, during the occupation of Asia by the Cimmerians, who were now in Asia Minor. They first appeared there (as already observed) at least 100 years before B. C. 776. An irruption is recorded at 782. Their last inroad was in 635. The settlement of Ambron may be referred to B. C. 782, 26 years before the era assigned to Trapezus, and it is probable that, although Ambron was slain, the colony remained. The settlement of Cous and Critines we may place at the present date, the Eu- sebian year 1387, six years after the Cimmerians had broken into Asia. Sadyattes succeeds Ardys, 12 years. 628 01. 38 Olyntheus Laco. The puerorum quinquertium is added to the games. Selinus founded by the people of Me- gara Hyblsea. The Megarians send colonists to Byzantium ; but, as Byzantium was founded about 30 years before this date, and as the original colony was ascribed to Byzas, it is probable that this expedition under Zeuxippus was a second colony. The Byzantine settlers subjected the natives, as the Spartans the Helots. Aristoacenus of Selinus, who is mentioned by Epicharmus as an early poet, is placed at B. C. 662, 34 years before the foundation of Selinus. That he lived before Selinus was founded may be admitted, if we understand him to have been born in another state (perhaps at Megara), to have been a colonist to Selinus, and afterwards (like Epicharmus himself) to have borne the appellation of the state in which he settled. But the date assigned, B. C. 662, is probably some years too high. 90 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT 627 626 625 624 623 (Lipara founded in the Eusebian 5'ear 1389. But Diodorus assigns a date 48 years below this epoch ; from whence it appears that there were two accounts of the time of this colony.) Prusias founded in the Eusebian year 1390. Epidamnus founded in the Eusebian year 1391, computed from the autumn B. C. 626. Periander succeeds Cypselus, 40 years. Fragmentum Nicolai Damasceni e Cod. Escoriali apud Miiller fragm. Hist. Gr. torn. 3 p. 393 Kv\jreKos 8c Kopiv- 60V iTpdms ^pxf — /3a(rtXev(ras Se €T1] X' eTeXevTrjcrf Tecrcapas vioiis KaTaXmoij/, ttv yi^rja-LOS fiei/ rjv IlepiavSpos, ol 8e XotTTol vodoi. Arion flourished in the reign of Periander. He was later than Terpander. The invention of the cyclian or dithyrambic chorus is ascribed to him by Hellanicus, by Aristotle, and by Dicsearchus. 01. 39 RMpsolcus Laco. Procles tyrant of Epidaurus is contemporary with Periander, who married his daughter Ly- side or Melissa ; after whose death Periander made war upon Procles. Procles had married the daughter of Aristocrates of Arcadia, and from the time of those with whom he was con- nected we may conjecture his age. In B. C. 625 his son-in- law Periander was 40 years of age, and his father-in-law Aristocrates had been dead 42 years. Milesian war. The 6th year coincided with the last year of Sadyattes B. C. 618. Consequently the war began in the 7th of Sadyattes, B.C. 623. 621 Legislation of Draco. 620 01. 40 Olyntheus Laco II. (The attempt of Cylon was made in an Olympic year, long before Epimenides came to Athens, who came before the legislation of Solon. We may therefore probably place the attempt of Cylon at an interme- diate point, 20 years after his Olympic victory, and 24 years before the visit of Epimenides.) jEsopus the fabulist was probably born in Ol. 40 cir. B. C. 619, and flourished in Ol. 52, cir. B. C. 571. 617 Alyattes succeeds Sadyattes. He has 57 years in Herodot. I. 25 and in Libanius Epitaph, torn. I p. 622 d 8e els enra xai ■trevTTiKovTa. In his reign the Cimmerians were finally expelled from Asia Minor. They had captured Sardis about 1 8 years before the accession of Alyattes. From their first appearance in Asia Minor to their final expulsion were at least 260 years. 616 01.41 Cleondas Thebanus. The pueronim pugilatus added. Neco king of Egypt succeeds Psammetichus, 16 years. OLYMP. 1—55. 91 612 01. 42 Lycotas Laco. Peace with Miletus. Thrasybulus, at this time tyrant of Miletus, is the friend of Periander. Contemporary with Periander of Corinth (now in the 14th year of his reign) was Periander of Ambracia. Ambracia had been planted in the reign of Cypselus, by Tolgus, who was either a son of Cypselus or a brother. The tyranny of Peri- ander of Ambracia was probably not put down by the people till after the death of Periander of Corinth. According to Plutarch De Her. Mai. p. 859 D the Lacedaemonians assisted in putting down both these tyrannies : Kui/rcXiSas iiiv i^e^oKov EK Kopivdov Kal 'A/i^paxms. 611 610 609 608 607 606 604 600 Pittacus overthrows the tyranny of Melanchrus at Lesbos. Sappho Alceeus and Stesichorus flourished. Alcseus is fixed to this period by the time of Pittacus. Birth of Anamnander, 63 years before 01. 58. 2. Arion flourished. His escape from pirates in a voyage to Corinth or to Methymne seems to have been a real transac- tion poetically ornamented with the incident of the dolphin. ApoUonia on the Euxine founded, 50 years before B. C. 559. A Milesian colony. Josiah king of Judah is slain at Megiddo about May B. C. 609, in the 7th year of the reign of Neco. 01. 43 Cleon Epidaurius. Pansetius becomes tyrant of Le- ontium. Twenty- seventh year of the Scythian occupation of Asia. Last year of the Scythian dominion in Asia. They held Asia 28 years, and were expelled in the year before the cap- ture of Nineveh. Nineveh is captured by Cyaxares and the Babylonians. Nineveh was destroyed after the death of king Josiah, more than 100 years after the death of Sennacherib, and after the 28th year of Cyaxares was completed. These characters of time fix the event to B. C. 606. Combat of Pittacus and Phrynon in the Eusebian year 1410 commencing in autumn B.C. 6O7. Thirty years after the Olympic victory of Phrynon, and 16 before the government of Pittacus. Alceeus is mentioned in the war between the Athenians and Mytilenaeans. 01. 44 Gelon Laco. 01. 45 Anticrates Epidaurius. Psammis succeeds Neco 6 years. Massilia is founded by the Phocseans Euxenus and his son Protus 120 years before the battle of Salamis. When the Phocseans in B. C. 544 abandoned Phocsea, and proceeded to Corsica, a part of them was received at Massilia and joined 92 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. 599 596 the former colonists. Thucydides refers to the original colony ; Ammianus XV. 9. 7 marks the second migration. Herodotus marks the early colonies of the Phocaeans in the West, though without naming Massilia. Camarina is founded 135 years after Syracuse. Destroyed 46 years after its foundation, in B. C. 553. First restored by Hippocrates, and then by Gelon. Ol. 46 Chrysomachus Laco. Polymestor Milesius puerorum stadium. (Epimenides came to Athens within B. C. 605 and 596. Probably in 596. He was at Athens before the legislation of Solon.) 595 Birth of Crcesus. The Cirrhasan war lasted 10 years, and in the 10th Cirrha was taken. The termination of the war was in B. C. 586, which places the beginning in 595. In this war Clisthenes commanded the forces of Sicyon and Alcmaon the Athenians. Philombrotus archon at Athens. Sappho flourished B. C. 611 — 692. Contemporary with Sappho were Damophyle and Erinna. 594 ! Solon archon. Legislation of Solon. Astyages succeeds ! Cyaxares, 35 years. Apries reigns in Egypt, 25 years. 593 592 Dropides archon at Athens. Ol. 47 Eurycles Laco. (Odessus was founded by the Mi- lesians within the reign of Astyages B. C. 594 — 560.) Anacharsis comes to Athens. 591 Simonides archon. Cirrha taken by the Amphictyons under Eurylochus. Battus I of Cyrene is succeeded by Arcesilaus, 16 years. 589 Piltacus governs Mytilene for 10 years. Alcaus the poet is in exile, and opposed to the government of Pittaous. 588 Ol. 48 Glaucias Crotoniates. Pythagoras of Samos victor in wrestling. Damophon son of Pantaleon is towards the end of his reign as king of Pisa. His father Pantaleon celebrated Ol. 34, and was engaged in the second Messenian war, 80 years before Ol. 48 ; and yet Pyrrhus, also son of Pantaleon, reigned after Damophon. The war of Pyrrhus against the Eleans, in which the Eleans were successful, may be placed at Ol. 52 B. C. 572. 586 Tlie conquest of the Cirrhieans is completed, and the Pythian games are celebrated in Ol. 48. 3. Damasias II archon at Athens. OLYMP. I 5$. 93 585 Sacadas of Argos gained the prize at the three first Pythia B. C. 586, 582, 578. After him Pythocritus of Sicyon in the six following Pythia, Pyth. 4—9 B. C. 574—554. The songs of Sacadas were sung by the Messenians upon their restora- tion in B. C. 369. The seven wise men are referred to the archonship of Da- masias B. C. 586. At this date Thales was about 52 years of age, Pittacus in the 5th year of his government of Mytilene. Solon had been archon eight years before, Periander is still living aet. 79- Chilon was already known ten years before this period, and was an old man in B. C. 572. Death of Periander after a reign of 40 years. 584 582 581 580 579 577 576 575 Ol. 49 Lycinus Crotoniates. Clisthenes of Sicyon is victor in the second Pythia Ol. 49. 3. Agrigentum is founded 108 years after Gela, in the 153,rd year after Syracuse and the ISth after Camarina. The dynasty of the Cypselidss at Corinth ended after 732' 6™. This period began in Ol. 31. 2. It would terminate at the close of 01. 49. 3 in the 4th year current of Psammetichus. After the overthrow of the Cypselidse the Corinthians en- deavoured to erase the name of Cypselus from the ofiferings at Delphi and at Pisa. Ol. 50 Epitelidas Laco. The Hellanodicae are augmented to two. TiU this time, one had presided. At this period, when two were appointed, the Pisaeans still shared in the direction of the games. Lipara founded by the Cnidians. There were seven islands, and Lipara, the largest, received this colony. Archestratides archon at Athens. 01. 51 Eratosthenes Crotoniates. The naval empire of the Phocseans, for 44 years, commenced in the Eusebian year 1441 computed from autumn B. C. 576. This naval dominion then embraced B. C. 575 — 532, a period including their settlement in Corsica about B. C. 564, and extending beyond their emigration from Ionia. It will include their second settlement at Corsica of five years, and their naval contest with the Carthaginians ; and probably the last of these 44 years B. C. 532 marks the date of their founda- tion of Hyela on the coast of CEnotria. The Phocseans are followed by the Samian dominion in B. C. 529. Battus II succeeds Arcesilaus I at Cyrene. He was followed by Arcesi- laus II, who was succeeded by Battus III. Arcesilaus III was the sixth king, who about B. C. 524 submitted to Cambyses. 94 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART 574 Pythocritus is victor at the fourth Pythian games in Ol. 51. 3. The first of his six Pythian prizes. 572 01. 52 Agis Eleus. The war of Pisa and Ehs in the reign of Pyrrhus ended in the subjection of the Pisseans. They as- sisted in the games of 01. 52, and the war conducted by Pyr- rhus maybe placed after midsummer B. C. 572, about 74 years after Pantaleon had celebrated the 34th Olympiad, and 100 years after the beginning of his reign. ^sopus the fabulist flourished in 01. 52 and in the reigns of Amasis and Croesus. 570 Aristomenes archon at Athens. Accession of Phalaris of Agrigentum in the Eusebian year 1446 commencing in au- tumn B. C. 571. He reigned 16 years. 569 Amasis succeeds Apries, 44 years. His reign terminated in the beginning of B. C. 525, six months before the conquest of Egypt by Cambyses. Death of Pittacus ten years after his abdication. 568 01. 53 Agnon Peparethius. 566 Hippoclides archon at Athens. The Panatherusa Magna are celebrated at Athens in Hecatombseon B. C. 566 01. 53. 3. Eugamon of Cyrene flourished. Author of the Telegonia. 564 01. 54 Hippostratus Crotoniates. Alalia founded by the Phoceeans 20 years before they abandoned Phocsea. They withdrew in 544, and Alalia is placed at 564. When the Phocseans in 544 abandoned Phocaea, the Teians withdrew to Abdera, in the time of the poet Anacreon ; who flourished B. C. 559 — 525 ; the Teians withdrew in 543. They returned however afterwards to their own country. (Death of JEsopus the fabuhst in 01. 54.) 563 560 The Phocaeans found Amisus four years before the founda- tion of Heraclea ; which was built by the Megarian and Bceo- tian colonists in B.C. 559. 01. 55 Hippostratus Crotoniates II. Comias archon at Athens. Croesus succeeds Astyages, 14 years. § 1 Phidon of Argos is placed by the Parian Marble 314 years after the fall of Troy. This date of the Marble, B. C. 1209 — 314 = 895, when reduced to the dates of Eratosthenes (B. C. 1183-314=869) will place Phidon at B. 0. 869, coin- ciding with the times assigned by Eratosthenes to Lycurgus. PHIDON. 95 And the Marble Diodorus and Satyrus make Phidon the eleventh from Hercules. But a lower epoch for Phidon is given by Ephorus and Pausanias, who establish that the Olympiad which Phidon celebrated (according to Pausanias the eighth) was omitted in the Elean register. And, as no Olympiads were registered before the Olympiad of Corcebus, it is manifest that this eighth Olympiad was 01. 8 B. C. 748. And this eighth Olym- piad was in the time of Archias, who was the tenth from Temenus. Again, the Lacedaemonians had already acquired the lead in Peloponnesus. But this had not yet occurred in the time of Lycurgus. The lower date is farther confirmed by a narrative which connects Phidon with the times of Archias. He was con- temporary with Melissus, and Melissus was contemporary with Archias. Phidon attempted to get possession of Corinth. Habron of Argos, fearing the anger of Phidon, withdrew to the Corinthian territory, where a son, Melissus, was bom to him. Melissus was the father of Actseon, and the death of Actseon led to the foundation of Syracuse. According to this narrative the settlement of Habron in the Corinthian terri- tory may have been 45 years before the death of Actseon his grandson, and the attempt of Phidon upon Corinth in the beginning of his reign might be 47 or 48 years before the foundation of Syracuse in B.C. 734. We may assume that he reigned 40 years B. C. 783 — 744, that he presided at the 8th Olympiad in the 36th year of his reign, and that he was put down by the Lacedaemonians three or four years after- wards. By this arrangement Phidon, the tenth from Temenus, according to Ephorus, might be 40 years older than Archias also the tenth from Temenus ; a difference in age justified by similar cases where the facts are known. But the higher date of the Marble for Phidon is quite inconsistent with the time of Melissus ; for, according to that higher date, the at- tempt upon Corinth in the beginning of the reign of Phidon would have been made 140 years before Syracuse was founded by Archias, with whom Melissus was contemporary. And if the 8th Olympiad in which Phidon presided is placed at B. 0. 856, being computed from the Olympiad of Iphitus in 884 96 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. according to Eratosthenes, this again would leave 122 years between the time of Phidon and the era of Syracuse. It appears from Aristotle that Phidon was already king before he made himself absolute. But this will not determine the time of Phidon. For kings may be traced at Argos to a late period. There was a king of Argos in the second Mes- senian war ; and Lacydes or Lacedes reigned in the time of Glisthenes of Sicyon. His son Meltas was deposed by the people ; but afterwards ^gon was elected king, and in B. C, 480 a king of Argos is mentioned by Herodotus. These kings however had no great authority, and were probably only nominally kings, while the real power was in the hands of the people. § 2 The FIRST Messenian wab is fixed by Pausanias to B. C. 743 — 723, and the beginning of the war in 743 is con- sistent with the time of Polychares, who was Olympic victor in 764. The interval of rest is fixed by Pausanias at the 39th year current, and he collects from Tyrtseus that the second war was carried on by the grandsons of those who were engaged in the first. Other accounts place 80 and even 90 years between the two wars. The poet Tyrtaeus however does not say that three generations intervened. The three generations included both wars, together with the interval which divided them. One generation then, and not three, came between, as Pausanias has rightly explained it. Pantaloon king of Pisa was engaged in the second war, whose son Pyrrhus was still living in B. 0. 572. Strabo does not absolutely determine in what year of the war he became the ally of the Messenians. Probably not before the sixth year of the war, after the battle in which the Eleans suc- coured them. But if Pantaleon participated in the campaign of 680 (which was the 6th year of the war according to Pau- sanias), and if we place his accession in that year at the age of 23 or 24 years, and the death of Pyrrhus in B. C. 570 after the war with the Eleans in the 52nd Olympiad, this will sup- pose an interval of 1 10 years for the successive reigns of Pan- taleon and his two sons, Damophon and Pyrrhus, and of 1 33 or 134 years from the birth of the father to the death of the MESSENIAN WARS. 97 younger son. It is very possible that Pyrrhus, although called son of Pantaleon, might have been his grandson. The interval however may be justified by similar intervals in times of authentic history. Archidamus and his two sons Agis and Agesilaus reigned successively 108 years, and the space from the birth of Archidamus to the death of Agesilaus was 138 or 140 years. The three successive reigns of Attains I and his two sons Eumenes and Attains occupied 103 years ; and from the birth of Attains the father to the death of Attains II were 131 years. The extent then of the space from Panta- leon to Pyrrhus, even if Pyrrhus were the son and not the grandson, is no objection to the date which Pausanias assigns to the second war. I incline however to place his accession to the war a few years later than B. 0. 680. The Pisatse would not be named as parties in the war until they had be- come independent. But they acquired independence in 01. 26 ; they celebrated 01. 28, and assisted in the presidency in 01. 30 — 52 inclusive. The commencement then of their in- dependence was after 01.26, 1 July B. C. 676 and before 01. 27, 1 July B. C, 672. Pantaleon then probably began to reign, and the Pisatse participated in the war within that period, about B. 0. 674 ; which reduces the three reigns to 104 years. In this case, if they became allies of the Messe- nians before the siege of Ira (which the terms of Strabo render probable), Pausanias has placed the whole war about six years too high, and the dates may be reduced to B. C. 679 — 662, which is quite consistent with the account of Tyrtseus. The interval from the close of the second war to the re- storation of Messenia by Epaminondas in B. 0. 369 is called by Pausanias in one place almost 300 years. His dates in another place give 297 years. Other ancient writers give vague accounts of the period of subjection. It is 400 years in Isocrates and Dinarchus. The 400 years current would ascend to B. 0. 768, 25 years before the commencement of the first war. Lycurgus calls the space 500 years, which carry us back to the time of the legislator Lycurgus. Plu- tarch names 230 years, which would bring down the conclu- sion of the second war to B. 0. 599. The number in Plu- tarch is probably corrupt ; the general statements of Isocrates 98 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. Dinarchus and Lycurgus afford no assistance in fixing the date of the second war. The dates of Pausanias are confirmed by the account which is given of Aristomenes, who is said after his settlement at Rhodes to have meditated a visit to Ardys king of Lydia and Phraortes king of Media. Ardys reigned B. 0. 678 — 630, Phraortes B. 0. 656 — 635 ; and these periods are consistent with the termination of the war in 668, or six years later, in 662. But, if the second war had commenced at the times assigned by other writers, B. 0. 644 or 634, Aristomenes could not have settled at Rhodes till after these kings had ceased to reign. The duration of the second war is not clearly ascertained. The dates of Pausanias do not agree with his detail. His dates give 17 years, but only 14 years are described in his narrative, namely 1 The battle at Derse. 2 The battle at the boars grave. 3 The battle of the trenches. 4 — 14 The siege of Ira, eleven years. In Pausanias only two battles are recorded before the battle of the trenches ; but Justin speaks of three. The battle of the trenches, which gave the victory to the Lacedae- monians, is attested by Polybius and by Tyrtseus himself. The death of Aristocrates king of Messenia is placed by Pausanias eleven years after the battle of the trenches ; Plu- tarch with less probability assigns a much longer interval. If the war lasted 17 years according to Pausanias, his own account will place the battle of the trenches in the 6th year instead of the third, and a longer space than he has assigned must be given before the arrival of Tyrtseus. Arranging the events by the dates of Pausanias, we may refer the battle of the trenches to the campaign of 679, the commencement of the siege to the beginning of 678, the capture of Ira in the Uth year to the autumn of 668. That battle had been pre- ceded by five campaigns, and was in the sixth year of the war, if the war began, as Pausanias affirms, in the autumn of 685. Theopompus places the capture of Messene in the time of the philosopher Pherecydes, who flourished within B. C. 600 — 544. This would be irreconcilable with every account of the MEDIAN KINGS. 99 Messenian wars. But we learn from Porphyry that Theo- pompus has inaccurately ascribed to Pherecydes and Messenia what in reality belonged to Pythagoras and Sybaris. The Messenians were not finally subdued in the war of Aristomenes, which ended according to Pausanias in B. C. 668. They made a third effort about the time of the battle of Marathon. And the poet Rhianus brought down the war of Aristomenes to the reign of Leotychides of Sparta. Pau- sanias shews this to be an error. But though he has partly discovered the error of Rhianus, he has fallen into a similar mistake himself. Each has confounded the third Messenian war with the second. Rhianus brings down Aristomenes to the reign of Leotychides ; Pausanias carries back Anaxilaus of Rhegium to the time of Aristomenes. But the true time of the third war, as marked by Plato, who ascribes it to the year of Marathon, coincided with the reigns of Leotychides and Anaxilaus. The battle of Marathon occurred in the second year of the reign of Leotychides at Sparta and the fifth of Anaxilaus at Ehegium. § 3 The chronology of the Median kings as stated by Herodotus has given rise to much speculation. Wesseling gives the conjectures of various critics together with his own, principally to adapt the total period, 156 years, to the amount of the four Median reigns, 150 years. The result of so many conjectures is, that not one of the numbers of Hero- dotus has escaped unaltered. But his numbers as they stand in his text are genuine, as appears from Diodorus. The whole series of reigns in Herodotus is this : y- Deioces 53 Phraortes 22 Cyaxares 40 Astyages 35 150 Cyrus 29 Cambyses 7-5™ Smerdis 0.7™ Darius 36 73 223 h2 100 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. The last year of Darius ended according to Herodotus in 01. 73. 3 B. C. 48f . The first year of Cyrus will accordingly be in his computation 01. 55. 2 B. C. SSf, and the beginning of the period, 48f + 223 = B. C. 70|-, will be 01. 17. 4 accord- ing to Herodotus, who gives only 29 years to Cyrus, but ac- cording to the general concurrence of testimonies, which assign to Cyrus 30 years and place his accession in 01. 55. 1, the commencement of the period will be at 01. 17. 3, one year higher than this computation. Diodorus obtained his date for the beginning of the Median empire according to Herodotus by collecting the numbers which Herodotus supplied in detail ; and as Diodorus himself fixed the accession of Cyrus at 01. 55. 1, he computed the four Median reigns at 1 5 1 years, and obtained 01. 17.2 for their beginning; an excess of only one year above the num- bers in Herodotus. But not only is the present text consistent with the account of Diodorus, it is also consistent with the true period of the Median independence. For we may collect from Scripture that the Medes were not independent till after the death of Sennacherib. But this king was slain in the beginning of B. 0. 711. The Median revolt then did not occur before B. C. 7llj and the date B. C. 7^^ 0'- 17-3 is the true date, and the numbers as they now stand in Herodotus are genuine. Herodotus indeed implies that some space intervened be- tween the revolt of the Medes and the election of Deioces to be king. But these anni ajSaaiKiVToi could not have been prior to the 53 years of Deioces, since the revolt is limited by Scripture to B. C. 7 1 1 • The series of reigns from Deioces to Xerxes, 223 years, is fixed and limited at both extremes. The first term of the series could not have been earlier than B. C. 711> the last could not have been later than 485. The interregnum then was included in the 53 years of Deioces, and was counted to his reign ; nor can we supply an addi- tional six years by supposing an interregnum exclusive of the four reigns. The term of 156 years, which has caused so much embar- rassment, is not expressed in Herodotus. He aflirms that the Median dominion lasted 128 years. These 128 years terminated at the defeat of Astyages B. C. 559. They com- KINGS OF ASSYRIA. 101 menced then 559+I28 = B.C. GSTJn. the 23rd year of the independence of the Medes. He therefore considered this period to begin after the regal government was settled — per- haps after the anni afiacrCkevToi had expired ; and to include the last 3 1 years of the government of Deioces. The Median em- pire lasted 128 years B. C. 68?— 56'0. But we are to exclude from the account a period^ 28 years B. C. 634 — 607 within that interval, during which years the Scythians occupied Asia. The 53 years then of Deioces are divided into two portions, 22 years of his government before he was appointed king, and 31 years after his election. / The acquisition of Media by Cyrus is represented as a / forcible seizure not only by Herodotus, but also by Plato, by Aristotle, by Isocrates, Anaximenes, Dinon, Otesias, Amyntas, Nicolaus of Damascus. It is intimated by Xenophon himself. Strabo (following Anaximenes), Cephalion and Justin agree that Astyages was conquered in war. Plutarch and Polysenus have preserved an account to the same purpose. According to Dinon Cyrus began to reign at the age of 40, reigned 30 years, and died at 70. Herodotus followed other accounts, and reckoned Cyrus younger at his accession ; for he places the birth of Cyrus within the reign of Astyages and relates that Harpagus after the fall of Sardis commanded in Ionia. But if Harpagus had a son older than Cyrus, it is not likely that Cyrus should have been nearly 60 years of age when Harpagus was in the command of an army. § 4 The Assyrian Chronology of Ctesias according to Diodoru® is as follows. Ninus the first king was succeeded by Semiramis, and she by Ninyas ; who was followed by thirty kings, of whom Sardanapalus was the last, 'these 33 reigns occupied 1306 years which ended at B. C. 876, giving 876 -fl306=B.C. 2182 for the beginning of this empire, or 1000 years before the fall of Troy, which produces the same date; This account of the duration of the empire and of the date of its commencement is followed with little variation by many writers. Strabo, Nicolaus Damascenus, ^milius Sura, Vel- leius, and Justin adopt the account of Ctesias. Some narratives varied in some particulars from the account of Otesias, but agreed with him in assigning a high antiquity 102 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. to the Assyrian empire. Abydenus placed the end of this empire 67 years before the first Olympiad, or at B. C. 843. His account agreed with that of Castor, and Castor reckoned 1 280 years from Ninus to a second Ninus, successor of Sarda- napalus. Cephalion, who flourished in the reign of Hadrian, followed Ctesias in reckoning 42 years to Semiramis, and in some other particulars. But he made Sardanapalus the 26th king and placed his accession (according to Eusebius) in the 1013th year of the empire, throwing back the destruction of the empire by Arbaces about 270 years above the date of Ctesias. Eusebius numbers 36 kings and 1240 years from Ninus to Sardanapalus both inclusive, places the destruction of the empire and its transfer to the Medes 43 years before the first Olympiad, and fixes the period at B. 0. 819. Syn- cellus begins his computation from Belus, reckons 41 reigns and 1460 years, and places the commencement of the period at B. C. 2285 and its termination at 826. His 40 reigns from Ninus to Sardanapalus inclusive occupy 1405 years B. C. 2230 — 826. These 40 reigns are obtained by interpolating four reigns after the 27th king in Eusebius. The period delivered by Ctesias seems to have been 1306 years. He placed its commencement 1000 years before the Trojan war and its termination at B. C. 876. But in assign- ing the termination of the Assyrian monarchy Ctesias and those who followed him confounded two events, the revolt of the Medes and the destruction of Nineveh ; which they made to happen together. These two events however were divided by a considerable interval of time, and the conclusion of the term of 1306 years assigned to that monarchy did not occur at the Median revolt but at the final capture of Nineveh. The date of this event we are enabled to fix with precision on the concurrent authority of Scripture and Herodotus. The overthrow of Nineveh did not happen before the death of Josiah king of Judah in B. C. 609, because a king of Assyria is mentioned at that period ; and Zephaniah in the prophecy delivered in the reign of Josiah predicts the destruction of Nineveh as a future event. Jackson has drawn together many testimonies to the same point from the book of Tobit, which have been repeated by Hales. The sum of the argu- ment is this : From the age of Tobit it appears that Nineveh ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 103 was standing in B. C. 610. For he became blind in the year 710, and survived that accident 100 years; and yet he died before the fall of Nineveh. The city was taken by Nabucho- donosor and Ahasuerus. Nabuchodonosor may be either the father of Nebuchadnezzar, or Nebuchadnezzar himself acting for his father ; and this passage will not determine whether Nineveh was taken before the accession of Nebuchadnezzar. But a prophecy of Jeremiah written in the first year of the captivity B. C. 605 seems to imply that the city was then destroyed ; for in the particular enumeration of all the kings of the north far and near, and all the Mngdoms of the world, &c. Assyria and Nineveh are not named. The testimony of Scripture then decides that the city was captured, and the Assyrian monarchy destroyed, certainly after B. 0. 609 and probably before B. 0. 605. Herodotus brings the date to a narrower point. Cyaxares prepared to revenge his father's death upon the Assyrians, but was interrupted by the Scy- thians, who held Asia for 28 years. After their expulsion Cyaxares conquered the Assyrians. But as the Scythians were not expelled till B. 0. 607, the capture of Nineveh could not occur till B. C. 606 ; and this date obtained from Hero- dotus is remarkably consistent with the accounts of Scripture. Alexander Polyhistor and Abydenus agree in referring the destruction of the city to the father of Nebuchadnezzar, which expresses the true time. But as their accounts of Assyrian affairs differ from that of Otesias, it will be desirable to ex- amine the narratives of these writers. In the first place Polyhistor differs from Otesias in his account of the dynasty. According to Ctesias Semiramis was succeeded by 3 1 genera- tions from father to son; according to Polyhistor the suc- cession was interrupted by a new dynasty. But an account drawn from Berosus of the Babylonian and Assyrian kings, which differs altogether from that of Ctesias, is given by Eusebius in the following terms: A Xisuthro et a diluvio donee Medi Babylonem occuparunt summam regum 86 supputat Poly- histor, singulosque nominatim e Berosi lihro recenset. Ex horwm autem omnium mtatibm annorum conficit 33,091. Post hos qui successione inconcussa regnwn oltinuerant, derepente Medos col- lectis copiis Babylonem cepisse ait, ibique de suis tyrannos con- stituisse, Hinc nomina quoque tyrannorum Medorum edisserit 104 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. octo, annosque eorum 224 ; ac rursiis undecim reges et annos 48 ; turn et ChaldcBos reges 49 annosque 458; postea et Arabes novem reges annosque eorum 245. Horum annorum recensione per- scripta, de Samiramide quoque narrat quce imperamt Assyriis. Bursumque distincte admodwm nomina regum 45 enumerat, Us- que annos trihuit 526. Post has ait extitisse GJialdcBorum regem cui nomen Phulus erat, quern Hehrceorum quoque historia me- morat quemque item Pliulum appellat. Hie Judceam invasisse dicitur. Deinde Polyhistor Seneckeribum regno potitum esse ait; quern quidem Hehrceorum lihri regnantem referunt imperante EzecMa et prophetante Isaia. Ait awtem diserte divinus liber " Anno 14" EzecMce regis ascendisse Seneckeribum ad urbes Ju- " dcecB munitas.'''' — Et quidem Senecherihum cum ejusfilio Asor- dane necnon Marudacho Baldane Ghaldcporum quoque hisiorio- graphus memorat; cum quihus etiam Nabuchodonosorum, ut mox dicetur. Hac awtem ratione de Us scrihit. Postquam regno defunctus est Senecheribi frater, et post Hagisce in Babylonios dominationem, qui quidem nondum expleto 30" imperii die a Marudaclio Baldane interemptus est, Marudachus ipse Baldanes tyrannidem invasit mensibus sex, donee eum sustuUt vir quidam nomine Elibus, qui et in regnum successit. Hoc postremo annum jam tertium regnante, Senecheribus rex Assyriorum copias ad- versum Babylonios contrakebat, proelioque cum Us conserio supe- rior evadebat, captumgue Elibum cum familiaribus ejus in As- syriam transferri jubebat. Is igitur Babyloniorum potitus filium suum Asordanem eis regem imponebat, ipse autem in Assyriam reditum maturabat. Mox quum ad ejus aures rumor esset per- latus Gra'.cos in Oiliciam coaotis copiis bellum transtulisse, eos protinus aggressus est proelioque inito, multis suorum amissis, hostes nihilominus profiigavit ; suamque imaginem, ut esset vic- toricB monumentum, eo loco erectam reliquit, cui Chaldaicis Uteris res a se gestas insculpi mandavit. — Tarsum quaque urbem ab eo structam ait ad Babylonis exempla,r eidemque nomen inditum Thar sin. Jam et reliquis Senecherimi gestis perscriptis, subdit eum annis vixisse regnantem 1 8, donee eidem structis a filio Ar- dumuzane insidiis extinetus est. Hcee Polyhistor. Sane etiam tempera cum narratione divinorum librorum congruunt. Sub EzecMa enim Senecherimus regnavit, uti Polyhistor innuit, annis 18; post quem eju.sdem filius annis 8; turn annis 2\ Sammughes; itemqm hujus frater 21 ; deinde Nabupalasarus annis 20; de- ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 105 nique Nahucodrossorus 43 : ita ut a Senecherimo ad Nahuco- drosorum 88 anni excurrant. Jam si quis Hebraorum libros scrwtelm-,paria dictis inveniet: namqm post Ezeohiam residuis Judais Manasses imperat annis 55 ; deinde Amosus annis 12 ; turn Josias 3 1 ; postea JoacMmus ; sub cwjus regni primordiis occwpaturus Hierosolyma Nabuchodonosorus supervenit. — Atqui ah Esechia ad Nahuchodonosorum anni excurrunt 88, qitot nimi- rum Polyhistor ex Ustoria Ghaldaica supputavit. His omnibus absolutis, pergit denuo Polyhistor res aliquot etiam a Senecheribo gestas exponere, deque Jiujusfilio eadem plane ratione scribit qua libri ffebrcBormn ; accurateque admodum cuncta edisserit. Py- thagoras sapiens fertur ea tempestate sub his regibus extitisse. Jam post Sammughen imperavit Chaldceis Sardanapallus 21 annis. Is ad Asdahagem, qui erat Medicce gentis presses et satrapa, copias auxiliares misit, videlicet ut filio sua Nabuco- drossoro desponderet Amuhiam efiliabus Asdahagis unam. De- inde Nahucodrossorus dominatus est annis 43. We will now transcribe the extract from Abydenus : Aby- deni de Senecherimo. His temporihus quintus denique et vigesi- mus rex fuit Senecherihus, qui Babylonem sibi subdidit, et in Cilicii maris litore classem Grcecorum profligatam disjecit. Hie etiam templum Atheniensium struxit, cerea quoque signa facienda curavit in quihus sua facinora traditur inscripsisse. Tarsum denique ea forma qua Babylon utitur condidit. — Proximus huic regnavit Nergilus, qwem Adrameles filius occidit. Bursus hunc frater suus Axerdis interfecit patre eodem alia tamen matre ge- nitus ; atque Byzantium usque ejus exercitum persecutus est quern antea mercede conduxerat augoiliarem. In hoc miles erat Pytha- goras quidam Ghaldmce sapientice assecla. ^gyptum prceterea partesque interiores Syrice acquirehat Axerdis. Hinc Sardana- pallus exortus est. Post quern Saracus imperitahat Assyriis, qui quidem, certior f actus turmarum vulgi collectitiarum quce a mari adversus se adventarent, continuo Busalussorum militics ducem Babylonem mittehat. Sed enim hie capto rebellandi consilio Amu- hiam Asdahagis Medorum principis fiUam nato suo Nabucodros- soro despondebat, moxque raptim contra Ninum seu Ninevem urbem impetwm faciehat. Be omni cognita rex Saracus regiam Evoritam inflammabat. Turn vero Nahucodrossorus summcB re- rum potitus firmis mcenihus Babylonem cingehat. According to these accounts the Babylonian chronology of 106 FASTI HELLENIC!. [PABT I. Polyhistor, after the fabulous period of 86 kings and 34,090 or 33,091 years, will be this : anni anni Medi 8 224 reges 11 48 Chaldcei... 49 458 ... 9 245 975 His Assyrian chronology : Semiramis et reges 45 526 Pul — Seneckerimus 18 =B. C. 692 JiUus 8 Sammughes 21 f rater 21 SardanapaUus vel 1 ^,-,,v „^ Nabopalassarus J ^ gg Nabucodrossorus vel 1 NahucJiodonosorus ... J 43 = B. C. 604 The last Assyrian reigns in Abydenus are thus given : 25 Senecheribus (26) Nergilus (27) Adrameles films (28) Axerdis f rater (29) Sardanapallus (30) Saracus "We may remark the negligence or inconsistency of Euse- bius, who supposes the account of Polyhistor to correspond with the account of Scripture because Polyhistor numbers 88 years from the 1st of Sennacherib to the 1st of Nebuchad- nezzar. In the first place, Eusebius himself gives 98 years to the three reigns of Manasseh Amon and Josiah, since he reckons the reign of Amon 12 years. And if we restore the right number, two years, to this reign, and obtain 88 years for the three Jewish reigns, still the two accounts are not consistent; for these 88 years carry back the 1st of Senna- cherib to the 1st of Manasseh. But Eusebius himself has just admitted that Sennacherib invaded Judea 15 years before the death of Hezekiah : the time therefore of Sennacherib in ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 107 Polyhistor, by the account of Eusebius himself, is quite at variance with the time of Sennacherib in Scripture. The true interval between the 14th of Hezekiah B. 0. 713, when Sen- nacherib invaded Judea, and the accession of Nebuchadnezzar B. C. 604, is 109 years. Sennacherib, then, was in the throne at least 22 years before the date of Polyhistor. In the second place, the years ascribed to his reign are incompatible with the true account ; for Polyhistor gives him 1 8 years, but we know that Shalmaneser was yet living in the 6th year of Hezekiah, and that Sennacherib was slain within the 15 th of Hezekiah ; so that his reign could not have extended beyond nine years by the largest computation. Thirdly, Marudachus Baldanes in Polyhistor reigned for six months before Belibus, whose three years are fixed by the Astronomical Canon at B. C. 702 — 699. But Merodach Baladan in Scripture was king at the time of the sickness of Hezekiah, whose sickness and miraculous cure were in 713. Again, the father of Nebu- chadnezzar is called Nabopolassar and has 20 years, com- pleting the term of 88 years named by Eusebius : and yet in the same page he is called Sardanapallus and has 2 1 years ; nor is any explanation given how the father of Nebuchad- nezzar became the successor of the Assyrian kings. Although Abydenus agrees in some points with Eusebius, yet he differs from him in others. But he still more remark- ably differs from himself. In the former extract Abydenus makes Sardanapalus the last king, and places his death at 842 ; in the present, he describes kings of Assyria at a period two centuries below that date : and Sardanapalus has a suc- cessor who is besieged in Nineveh by the father of Nebuchad- nezzar. Eusebius has neglected to explain or notice these variations. It is probable that Abydenus in the former pas- sage founded his account upon Otesias, but that in the other narrative, like Polyhistor, he drew from Berosus. A comparison of Abydenus and Polyhistor with each other and with Scripture may enable us to trace the truth. Pul king of Assyria (the first king of Assyria named in Scripture) invaded Palestine about the 40th year of Uzziah B. 0. 769. He was consequently in the throne 77 years before the Sen- nacherib of Polyhistor began to reign. Tiglath-pileser was king before the death of Pekah B. C. 738. Before that date 108 PASTI HELLENICI. [PAET I. he conquered Syria. About 10 years after this conquest Shalmaneser was in the throne, in the beginning of the reign of Hoshea B. 0. 730. He was still living at the capture of Samaria in B. C. 721, and at that time was still master of Media. Eight years after that event Sennacherib is king; and consequently succeeded Shalmaneser some time between 721 and 713 ; 22 years at least (as we have seen) before the accession of Sennacherib in Polyhistor. He was the son of Shalmaneser ; and the conquests of Tiglath-pileser are men- tioned among the conquests of his fathers. The death of Sennacherib is determined to the beginning of 7 1 1 • Many years after, towards the middle of the reign of Manasseh, a king of Assyria is master of Babylon. At a later period than this Nabuchodonosor is king of Assyria ; whose accession is determined to 650 (the 48th year of Manasseh), because his 17th year coincided with the last year of Phraortes B. 0. 634. At this time Babylon was independent of Assyria. Twenty- eight years after the defeat of Phraortes Nineveh was de- stroyed in 606, as we have seen from 'the united evidence of Scripture and Herodotus, by the Medes and Babylonians. On comparing these testimonies with Polyhistor and Aby- denus, we may observe that in neither of their accounts does the Sennacherib whom they describe agree with the Senna- cherib of Scripture. The true Sennacherib succeeded his father, reigned a short period, and was slain in 7H. Senna- cherib in Polyhistor reigns 18 years, succeeds his brother, and recovers Babylon after the death of Belibus, whose three years terminate at 699. Again, Sennacherib is made by both Polyhistor and Abydenus the founder of Tarsus. But this was ascribed by a concurrence of profane accounts to Sarda- napalus. It is plain, then, that Abydenus and Polyhistor have confounded Sennacherib with Esarhaddon, and have ascribed to the father the acts which in reality belonged to the son. Esarhaddon began to reign in 7ll> and his reign, if of 18 years, would extend to 693, and would include the three years of Belibus king of Babylon. Esarhaddon under the name of Sardanapalus lost the Median empire, and under the name of Sardanapalus was commemorated by the Greeks as the founder of Tarsus and Anchiale. By an opposite error both Abydenus and Polyhistor, in speaking of the king of Media, ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 109 name the son for the father. For as Aspadas or Astyages began to reign in 595, 10 years after the death of Nabopo- lassar, the king of Media who reigned in his time, and whose daughter was betrothed to his son, was not Aspadas but Cyaxares. In Abydenus Sardanapalus appears under his right descrip- tion as a king of Assyria; and as he is the last but one of the Assyrian kings, he appears to be the same person as Nabu- chodonosor of the book of Judith, who began to reign 44 years, and invaded Judea 27 years, before the destruction of Nineveh. And this may have been the cause of the error of Polyhistor, who calls Nabopolassar by the name of Sardana- palus. Nabopolassar was sometimes called Nabuchodonosor, and this similarity of name may have produced the mistake. This error of Polyhistor (whatever was the cause) substituting a Babylonian for an Assyrian reign violates the true chrono- logy in three principal points. First, it brings down the end of that Assyrian reign (which was in reality followed by an- other king, Saracus) two years below the capture of the city. Secondly, it places the accession of Esarhaddon, whom he calls Sennacherib, at 692; 19 years below the true accession. Thirdly, this date for the accession of Esarhaddon is incon- sistent with the time of Belibus. For according to Polyhistor himself Esarhaddon recovered Babylon at the death of this king ; but Belibus ceased to reign in fi99, seven years before this date for the reign of Esarhaddon. Those two points being fixed, the accession of Esarhaddon to 711 and the accession of Sardanapalus or Nabuchodonosor to 650, we may perhaps arrange the numbers and the names supplied by Abydenus and Polyhistor in this manner. Esar- haddon (Sennacherib) the 25th king reigned 18 years; which places his death in 693. Between that event and the acces- sion of the 29th king Sardanapalus or Nabuchodonosor are 43 years, occupied by three reigns in both historians, although they differ in the names. But in tracing the identity of East- ern kings the times and the transactions are better guides than the names ; for these from many well-known causes (as the changes which they undergo in passing through the Greek language, and the substitution of a title or an epithet for the name) are variously reported, so that the same king frequently 110 FASTI HELLENICI. [part appears under many different appellations. In Adrameles of the one historian we may recognise Sammughes of the other ; for in both accounts this prince is succeeded by his brother. The two reigns have 42 years or perhaps 41 complete in Polyhistor; which will leave only two years to Nergilus. But as this king has eight years in Polyhistor, we may reconcile the difficulty and adapt the years to the period by supposing them to include his reign at Babylon, where according to Polyhistor''s own account he reigned in the lifetime of his father. This scheme will give the following results. The con- temporary Babylonian reigns are added as they stand in the Astronomical Canon ; and it will be observed that in some particulars they coincide with the arrangement proposed. ASSYRIA. (21) Pul before . (22) Tiglalh-pUeser .... before . B.C. 769 738 (23) Shalmaneser 729 (24) Sennacherib before 713 25 Esarhaddon or Sardanapaltis 18 711 (20) Asordanes or Nergilus^ at Babylon . . 6 ..61gr(699) ..2 J I 693 (27) Adrameles or Sammughes 21 691 (2S) Axerdis fraler Sammughis (21)20 670 (29) Nabuchodonosor or Sardanapalus . . (21) 20 650 (30) Saracus or NimtsII [or Sardanap.'] (23) 24 (630) Nineveh destroyed 606 BABYLON. y. B. C. Nabonassar 14 747 Feb. 26 Nadius 2 733 Chinzirus et Porus . . 5 731 Jug(Bus 5 726 Mardocempadus 12 721 Archianus 5 709 Interregnum 2 704 r Hagisa 30d I Marudach Baldanes 6"> Belibus 3 702 Apr&nadius or Asordanes 6 699 Regibalus 1 693 Mesesimordachus 4 692 Interregnum 8 688 Asaridinus 13 680 Saosdttchimis 20 667 Chinaladanus 22 647 Nabopolassar 21 625 Jan. 27 Nebuchadnezzar 43 604 Jan. 21 That Esarhaddon was the 25 th king is known from Aby- denus. Hence the other reigns are determined. If Esarhaddon was the 25th, Pul was the 2 1st and Saracus the 30th king. The first five of these kings and their times, down to the ac- cession of Esarhaddon in the beginning of 7 1 1 , are fixed upon undoubted authority. The years of the reigns of the 27th 28th and 29th kings are given from Berosus by Polyhistor. The period of the two last reigns is limited to 44 years upon sufficient evidence; but if the first of these had 21 or 20 vears ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. Ill (which is ascertained from Polyhistor), there remain 23 or 24 for the last king Saracus. It appears from Alexander Polyhistor and the Astrono- mical Canon that Babylon had always kings of her own from the earliest times. These kings were sometimes subjected to the Assyrians and sometimes independent; but they never acquired extensive dominion till the time of Nebuchadnezzar. In the period described in this Table Nahonassar was inde- pendent. His successors were perhaps independent down to Hagisa and Marudachus Baldanes who reigned during the interregnum, and who are not marked in the Canon because each reigned less than a year. In their successor Belibus, both in the name and the duration of his reign, Polyhistor and the Canon agree. The next king Apronadius appears on a comparison of the two historians with the Canon to be no other than the son of Esarhaddon the Sennacherib of the two historians, the 25th king of Assyria, who conquered Babylon. During this period B. C. 699—693, while Esarhaddon was master of -Babylon, the colony was planted in Samaria de- scribed in the following passage : And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon and from Guthah and from Ava and from Hamath and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of t^amaria instead of the children of Israel ; and they possessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities thereof. Ascribed to Esarhaddon by Ezra. In the same year in which the 26th king began to reign in Assyria, we find a new reign also at Babylon ; and may conjecture that this city became inde- pendent again upon the death of its conqueror. The inter- regnum of eight years, which shortly follows, marks a period of trouble; probably many kings arose within that period, whose names are not in the Canon because none of them reigned a year. At about this period, then, the king of Assyria who captured Manasseh (either the 27th or the 28th king in Abydenus) acquired Babylon again. Polyhistor from Berosus describes a term of 526 years which ended at the accession of Pul. And Pul is the pre- decessor of Sennacherib. Eusebius understands Pul to be the king so named in Scripture. But this is very uncertain. Between Pul and Sennacherib came two other kings. We have seen that Sennacherib in Polyhistor was in reahty Esar- 112 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART I. haddon, and that by an error in mistaking an Assyrian for a Babylonian king he was placed at a date 22 years below the time of Sennacherib and 19 years below the accession of Esarhaddon. It is extremely uncertain, then, what king is described in Polyhistor under the name of Pul. The period, however, of 526 years terminates at this reign. Sennacherib is placed in Polyhistor (as we have seen) at 692. To Pul no years are assigned. But if we assume 19 or 20 years for this reign, we shall have B. 0. 712 or 711 for the termination of that period of 526 years. The coincidence of this account both in the number and the date with that of Herodotus leaves little doubt that in this term of 526 years ending about B.C. 71 1 was expressed by Berosus the period of the Assyrian empire, called by Herodotus 520 years, and terminating at 711; and that Berosus gave the exact term of that empire, Herodotus the term in round numbers. The precise date of its termination B. 0. 7 1 1 is given by Scripture, with which Herodotus agrees; and we accordingly obtain 711+526 = B. C. 1237 fur the commencement. Polyhistor reckons 45 kings in this period. According to which account Pul would be the 46th and Sennacherib the 47th. But Abydenus, who also seems to follow Berosus, calls Sennacherib the 25th king, which would leave 24 reigns for the preceding period. Esar- haddon, then, whom they called Sennacherib, had 24 prede- cessors instead of 46. And this seems to be the true number, for 24 X 22=528 would give 22 years to each king, about the average proportion of reigns. And we may collect from all these particulars compared that the Assyrian empire com- mencing B. 0. 1237 subsisted 526 years under a dynasty of 24 kings ; that under Esarhaddon the 25th king the empire was lost, but that the Assyrian monarchy was continued under six kings for a farther term of 105 years; and that it ter- minated with the 30th king in B. 0. 606. Ctesias in his period of 1306 years had confounded the Assyrian empire with the Assyrian monarchy, and had assigned to this monarchy a date considerably too high. But as the monarchy ended in 606, and the empire in 71 1, we have B. C. 1912 for the com- mencement of his period of 1306 years ; and this period B. 0. 1912—606 includes within it the 526 years of the empire. The period of 1306 years may possibly have been a genuine ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 113 period, but it is a false account that the period began and ended where Ctesias has placed it ; and a false account that it was occupied by only 33 or 36 reigns. Polyhistor gives 975 years as the interval between the Median conquest of Babylon and the commencement of the Assyrian empire of 526 years. This would give 1237+975 = B. 0. 2212 as the date of that Median conquest. Niebuhr, remarking that the observations sent by Callisthenes to Ari- stotle from Babylon went back 1903 years before the time of Alexander, that the beginning of this period nearly coincides with the date assigned by Berosus to the taking of Babylon by the Medes, and that this series of observations probably went back to some great pohtical epoch (as the era of Nabo- nassar was the commencement of a later and more accurate series), concludes that the capture of Babylon by the Medes is to be placed 1903 years before the time of Alexander. This appeared probable as the text of Simplicius then stood, and would have placed that epoch at B. 0. 2233, only 21 years above the date obtained from Polyhistor, whose period for- the times before the Assyrian empire would be extended by this addition from 975 to 996 years. But the genuine text of Simplicius, which is quoted in the third volume of the Fasti Hellenici c. 12 N" 63, attests that no such number as 1903 was reported in that passage, and we may retain the num- bers of Polyhistor unaltered, as they stand in the following Table : [Ninus B. C. 2182] y- Assyrian monarchy 1306 \ years, before the empire J During the empire 24 kings 526 [Sardanap. B. C. 876] After the empire 6 kings 105 711 1306 Capture of Nineveh 606 B.C. 1912 1287 Conquest of Babylon by the "I Medes : 8 Median kings J Eleven kings 48 49 Chaldaeans 458 9 Arabians 245 Ended 975 B.C. 2212 1988 1940 1482 1237 The Assyrian empire had not yet extended over Asia at the time of the Exode of the Israelites, when many inde- pendent kings are mentioned, nor at the time of the first Ser- vitude, when an independent king reigned in Mesopotamia. Down therefore to B.C. 1550 Mesopotamia was not subject 114 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT I. to the Assyrians. These facts confirm Herodotus and Poly- histor, and refute those who, following Otesias, have supposed the empire of Asia to have been acquired by the Assyrians 1300 years before the end of their monarchy. And, although Plato supposed the kingdom of Priam to be within the au- thority of the Assyrians, it is probable that the Assyrian em- pire within that period of 526 years was principally confined to the Upper Asia, and not extended far to the westward. We know that Syria was a powerful and independent kingdom from the time of Ahab to the time of Joash, — about B. C. 915 — 845 ; and that the Assyrians did not acquire dominion in Syria till after B. C. 769, less than 60 years before the inde- pendence of the Medes. Herodotus then accurately limits the Assyrian dominion to the Upper Asia. Dionysius of Hali- carnassus follows Herodotus in ascribing a limited dominion to the Assyrians. In the fabulous account of Ctesias Ninus 1000 years before the Trojan war conquers with the help of the Arabians Baby- lonia, Armenia, Media, Egypt, Phoenicia, Coele-Syria, Asia Minor, Hyrcania, Carmania, Persis, Susiana — all these in 17 years; then after building Nineveh he conquers Bactriana, whose king according to Justin was Zoroaster. After the death of Ninus, Semiramis founded Babylon. Otesias has here ascribed to one person the acts of many. Babylon was really conquered about 30 years before the date of Otesias, but it was conquered by the Medes, and Zoroaster was the first Median king of Babylon. We may place the conquest of Bactriana and Media 1000 years after the supposed time of Ninus. Phoenicia Syria and the adjacent countries were not subdued till 1400 years after the epoch of Otesias. The Western and Southern countries of Asia Minor were probably never subjected at all till the time of Esarhaddon and his successors, who pushed their conquests in that direction when they were excluded from the Upper Asia by the Medes ^. a The date of Polyhistor for the 250 years from the flood and 100 before capture of Babylon by the Medes, B.C. Abraham, which was the epoch pro- 2212, places that event at the distance duced by the supposed numbers of Cal- of 270 years from the ilood and 82 be- listhenes. See F. H. I p. 296. fore the birth of Abraham, instead of SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 115 § 5 Scripture Chronology. Our knowledge of the time which had passed before the birth of Abraham is derived from two passages of Genesis in which the years of the antediluvian and postdiluvian patri- archs are recorded. In the antediluvian patriarchs the age of each at the birth of his son is stated in the Hebrew copy in the following manner : 1 Adam 130 2 Seth 105 3 Enos 90 4 Oainan 70 5 Mahalaleel 65 6 Jared 162 7 Enoch 65 8 Methuselah 187 9 Lamech 182 10 Noah 600 1656 The generations after the Flood stand thus in the Hebrew text : 11 Shem (100) 2 12 Arphaxad 35 13 Salah 30 14 Heber 34 15 Peleg -.... 30 16 Reu 32 17 Serug 30 18 Nahor 29 19 Terah 70 20 to Abraham, 292 But this amount is to be enlarged when the true time of the birth of Abraham is taken into the account. Abraham was supposed by many interpreters to be the eldest son of his father, and his birth was placed at the 70th year and his Call at the 145th year of Terah. But Usher has shewn the error of this opinion and has proved that the birth of Abraham is determined by the narrative of Moses to the 130th year of I 2 116 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. Terah. The proof is easy and complete. Abraham removed to Canaan after his father's death ; and at the time of his migration was "J 5 years old. But 205 — 75= 130. Usher ac- cordingly observes " Now when Therah had lived 'JO years " there was born unto him the eldest of his three sons, and " he not Abraham, who came not into the world till 60 years " after, but Haran. Moreover Sarai who was also called " Iscah, the daughter of Haran Abram's brother, was only " 10 years younger than her husband." And this confirms the fact that Haran was 60 years older than Abraham^- The erroneous date for the birth of Abraham placed the Call 60 years before the death of his father^ which is contrary to Gen. XI. 32 XH. 1.4. Abram is named first in Gen. XL 26. 27 on account of his superior importance; as in Gen. VI. 10 IX. 18 X. 1 Shem is named first, although Japheth was the elder brother : Gen. X. 2. 21. That the destined father of the faithful should be a younger son can create no difficulty ; for the preference of the younger to the elder was so frequent that it almost seems the rule. Thus Shem was the younger brother, Isaac the younger brother, Jacob the younger brother, Moses himself the younger brother. Judah from whom the royal line was to descend was the third son, David the youngest son of his father. We are therefore to add 60 years to the preceding numbers, and we obtain 2&2 + 60=352 years for the interval from the flood to the birth of Abraham. The space of 545 years from the birth of Abraham to the death of Moses is clearly marked in Scripture. The interval from the Call to the Exode is de- clared to be 430 years : JVow the sojourning of the children of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was 430 years. And it came to pass at the end of the 430 years, even the self-same day it came to pass that all the hosts of the Lord went out from tlie land of Egypt. That these 430 years are to be computed from the Call of Abraham and not from the going down of Israel into a Josephus Ant. I. 7. 1 also interprets for " the granddaughter" are found in Genesis that Sarah was the niece of other texts, as Gen. XXIV. 48 a rfau^ft- Abraham and not his sister : AStov rii/ ter for a granddaughter. Gen. XXIX. 'Apdvov Tov kSeXtpov vtby r^s 5e yvi/aiKhs 12 a nephew is called u brother, airov 'Sdppas ii,SeKip6v. 1. \2, 1 aSe\(pov jiXlX. 6 son (or grandson. XXXVI. yap aiiT^v eti/ai iraida. I'd — 18 sons for grandsons. Such expressions as "the daughter" SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY, 117 Egypt is explained by St. Paul himself. And the interpreta- tion of Josephus in one place agrees with the explanation of St. Paul. Demetrius agrees in the same interpretation ; for he reckons 2 1 5 years from the Call to the going down into Egypt, and 135 years from this last epoch to the birth of Moses. Eusebius also rightly collects 505 years from the birth of Abraham to the Exode. That this interpretation of the 430 years is accurate is demonstrated by the circum- stances. For, if the space from the descent into Egypt to the 80th year of Moses had been 430 years, there would have been 350 years from the going into Egypt to his birth. But the mother of Moses was a daughter of Levi, who lived in Egypt 88 years; and, if 350 years had intervened between the descent into Egypt and the birth of Moses, his mother would have borne him 262 years after her father's death. Again, as Kohath was born before the descent into Egypt, these 350 years would have been occupied by two generations, Kohath and Amram. But this was not possible, because Kohath lived only 133 years, and Amram 137. The other text of Genesis, repeated in the Acts, which limits their stay in Egypt to the fourth generation, confirms the preceding account. And lie said to Ahram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall he a stranger in a land tlmt is not theirs^ and shall serve them ; and they shall afflict them 400 years. But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again ; for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full. In the Acts this passage is quoted. But St. Stephen does not affirm that the Israelites were 400 years in Egypt any farther than this text affirms it. And this text does not affirm it, because it limits their stay to the fourth generation, and the ages of these four generations are delivered by Moses himself, the last of the four. It is plain then that the 400 years in round numbers include the stay in Canaan. Theo- philus then and all those who ascribe the 430 years to th& sojourning in Egypt, and who compute 7(>0 years from the birth of Abraham to the death of Moses, are refuted by these facts. And these facts shew that some modern writers have very unreasonably doubted this portion of the Hebrew chro- nology, as if it were uncertain how the period of 430 year® was to be understood. Those who cast a doubt upon this point refuse to Moses an inspired writer (in the account of 118 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. his mother and father and grandfather) that authority which would be given to the testimony of a profane author on the same occasion. The dates in this period ascertained in Scripture are the following, reckoned from the birth of Abraham : Birth of Abraham in the 130th year of Terah. 10 Birth of Sarah. 75 The Call. 86 Birth of Ishmael. 99 The promise renewed. 100 Birth of Isaac. 137 Death of Sarah set. 127. 140 Marriage of Isaac set. 40. 160 Birth of Esau and Jacob, Isaac being 60 years of age. 175 Death of Abraham ast. 175. 200 First marriage of Esau set. 40. 223 Death of Ishmael set. 137. 237 Jacob set. 77 goes to Charran. (241) Birth of Levi. 251 Birth of Joseph. 257 Jacob set. 97 returns to Canaan after 20 years' service. 268 Joseph set. 17 sold into Egypt. 280 Death of Isaac set. 180. 281 Joseph set. 30 governor of Egypt. 289 Birth of Kohath, at least before the descent into Egypt. 290 Jacob set. 130 goes into Egypt. 307 Death of Jacob set. 147. 360 Death of Joseph set. 110. (378) Death of Levi set. 137. 422 Death of Kohath set. 133. 425 Birth of Moses 80 years before the exode, 465 Moses set, 40 fled to Midian. 505 The Exodus 430 years after the Call, Moses being 80, Aaron 83. 545 Death of Miriam in the first month of the 40th year, of Aaron set. 123, of Moses set. 120, in the 11th month of the 40th year. Miriam was at least 10 years older than Moses; which would place her birth about theyear 415, when 37 years had passed from the death of Levi. The two generations between Levi and Moses are variously divided by chronologers, but as the sacred historian, the sole SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 119 authority, is silent, the precise years of the birth and death of Amram cannot be known. After the death of Moses a chasm occurs in the Scripture chronology. We are not informed what was the duration of the government of Joshua and the Elders and of the inter- regnum or anarchy which followed. Josephus makes this period 43 years, computing y- To the division of the lands 5 To the death of Joshua 20 Interregnum or anarchy 18 43 The notices in Scripture shew that this period was not very long. The division was 45 years after the second year from the Exode. When Caleb was 85 years old. The time of the anarchy included all the days of the elders who overlived Joshua and lasted till all that generation were gathered to their fathers and there arose another generation which knew not the Lord. Caleb and Joshua might be both the same age, about 40 at the Exode ; which would bring the death of Joshua to the 30th year after the death of Moses. Although the anarchy lasted till the elders who overlived Joshua were dead, yet Othniel, who was a military leader in the sixth year after the death of Moses, survived the anarchy 48 years. And Phineas was priest during the anarchy, who was at least 20 years of age in the last year of Moses, when the priesthood was pro- mised to his posterity. His father Eleazar died soon after the death of Joshua. The interval then between the death of Moses and the first servitude may be pretty accurately filled although the years will be assigned upon conjecture and not upon testimony. From the first servitude to the death of Samson the years are clearly expressed in Scripture. y- J Servit. Mesopot 8 Othniel 40 2 Servit. Moab 18 Ehud 80 Shamgar 3 Servit. Canaan 20 120 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. Dehor ah and Barak ... 40 4 Servit. Midian 7 Gideon 40 Ahimelech 3 Tola 23 Jair 22 5 Servit. Ammon 18 Jephtliah 6 Ihzan 7 Elon 10 Abdon 8 6 Servit. Philist. 40 Samson J 20 L20 390 The years of Samson are expressly included in the last Ser- vitude. He judged Israel in the days of the Philistines 20 years. Those who reckon the years of Samson exclusive of the 40 enlarge the period to 410 years, contrary to the authority of Scripture. We then arrive at a second chasm between the death of Samson and the election of Saul. In this interval occurred the government of Eli, the abode of the ark at Kirjath-jearim, and the government of Samuel. Scripture supplies 202' 7™ for the absence of the ark after the death of Eli, and assigns some years to the government of Samuel between the death of Eli and the election of Saul. The child Samuel grew before the Lord — when Eli was very old and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel. He began therefore to prophesy towards the end of the life of Eli. But he was old before the election of Saul. The 20 years of the ark at Kirjath-jearim were not the whole period of its abode there. It remained till the reign of David, who removed it. The 20 years then denote the time which preceded the government of Samuel. After these 20 years he gathered Israel to Mizpeh and judged them in Mizpeh. Thirty-two years then are not too much to be assumed be- tween the death of Eli and the election of Saul; a space within which Samuel, who was young at the death of Eli, became old. SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 121 and had sons grown up and exercising the government. The authority however of Scripture is not positive for the insertion of the 40 years of Eli. Some modern chronologers, who con- tract these times within the 480 years, make the years of Eli conumerary with the 6th servitude. Thus Usher makes Eli and Samson contemporary: Eli succeeded Abdon, and the death of Eli was one year later than the death of Samson. Du Fresnoy adopts a similar arrangement, and places the death of Samson one year later than the death of Eli. Jose- phus, however, makes the years of EH subsequent to the years of Samson. Theophilus, Clemens, Africanus, Cyril, the Paschal Chronicle, also reckon the years of Eli distinct from the years of Samson. Even the Jewish chronology, which limited the space from the exode to the temple to 480 years, yet com- puted the 40 years of Eli as following the death of Samson. And the tenour of the history seems to require it. Samson is twice mentioned as judge for 20 years. Of Eli it is said, And lie had judged Israel 40 years. These governments could scarcely have been contemporary, for they were exercised in the same part of the country. Eli's station was at Shiloh, in Benjamin ; on the borders of Benjamin ; near the border of the PhiHstines. Samson's station was at Zora, between Zora and Eshtaol ; in the camp of Dan ; in the border of Judah, or in Judah ; or the country of the Philistines.- Eli, then, and Samson both governed in the part to the west of Jordan and the south of Samaria. It is expressly marked that Samson governed in the days of the Philistines; during the 40 years of the 6th servitude. This is marked nowhere else and in no other judge; but the contrary is plainly declared in the case of all of them in detail, and in the general summary it is clearly specified that the first five servitudes were not included in the governments of the judges. This second break therefore is variously supplied by con- jecture. Josephus makes it 52 years, reckoning 40 years to Eli and 12 to Samuel. The Jewish chronology followed by Eusebius computed 40 years, and included Samuel in the years of Saul. Africanus seems to have made the interval 148 years; the Paschal Chronicle 100; Syncellus 80; Hales 72. Usher, who omits the years of Eli, computes 21 years between the death of Eli and the election of Saul. Theophilus 122 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. has 63 years. Those, who, with Usher the Paschal Chro- nicle and Syncellus, limit the space between Eli and Saul to 21 or 20 years, are at variance with the accounts of Scrip- ture ; for this arrangement would give to Samuel, who began to prophesy while a child towards the end of the life of Eli, about 22 + 2 1 = 43 years for his age at the election of Saul. But these are too few for the description. The 12 years in Josephus and Theophilus, and 9 years in Clemens, are still more erroneous. The years of the reign of Saul are not mentioned in the Old Testament, but in the Acts his reign is attested to have been 40 years. Josephus distinctly ascribes 40 years to Saul. He elsewhere states the sum of the regal government, including the reign of Saul, to have been 514 years. But as the other reigns, from David to Zedekiah inclusive, amount in Josephus to 473^/ 6™ 20'^, this will leave 514—474=40 years to Saul. The period, then, from the exode to the temple is embar- rassed by those two chasms in the dates of the sacred narra- tive, and is vai'iously delivered by chronologers. St. Paul gives the outline of the period : Forty years in the wilderness 40 The division of the lands (in the 6th year) 6 The judges to Samuel, or the whole time between \ the division of the lands and Samuel the prophet J Administration of Samuel (no years) — Saul 40 536 KMDamd 40l Solomon 3 J 579 We have the authority, then, of St. Paul for 579 years ex- clusive of the years of Samuel. The 450 years of the Apostle commence at the division of the lands in the 47th year after the exode. But it is not clear when they terminate ; whether at the call of the child Samuel in the last years of Eli, or whe- ther at the administration of Samuel after the death of Eli. Now as we have seen already that there were 430 years from the first servitude inclusive to the death of Eli, if these 450 years terminate at that point, they will leave 20 years for Joshua SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 123 and the elders, and, 32 years being assumed between Eli and Saul, the whole period will be 611 or 612 years. Hales sup- poses the period of the Apostle to end at the call of the child Samuel, which he assumes to be 10 years before the death of Eli. This arrangement throws back the division of the lands 10 years higher, allows 30 years for Joshua and the elders, and enlarges the whole period to 621 years. I think that the other interpretation is the most probable, and that the 450 years extended to the death of Eli. The period, then, from the exode to the temple, founded on the testimony of St. Paul and on the Old Testament narrative, fluctuates between the 600 years of Eusebius and 628 years arising out of the corrected numbers of Josephus. The truth lies somewhere between these points. We may assume 612 years as the most probable; which will give 27 years to one of the two undefined periods and 32 years to the other. The rest of the outline, 40 years of Moses, 390 years for the judges, 40 for Eli, and 83 for Saul David and Solomon, is supplied by the testimony of Scripture. If any should object that 27 years are too short a space for Joshua and the elders, it may be answered, first, the terms of the Apostle, m eVeo-t vv, expressing round numbers, do not fix the amount to a single year, and would be equally true if there were five or six years more than that number. Secondly, the 390 years of the judges are composed of 1 7 periods ; and it is not at all likely that all these were complete years without a deficiency. Many of them might be current years, wanting some months of the complete period ; as in the kings many reigns wanted some months to complete the years expressed. And as the first 98 years in the kings of Israel were in reality no more than 93 years, so the 390 years of the judges might be in reality only 384 or 385. The 450 years, then, of the Apostle, commencing at the 47th year from the exode and ending at the death of Eli, might contain 25 or 30 years of that un- defined period which preceded the first servitude. This extended term of 612 years is inconsistent with the date in the book of Kings, which reckons the foundation of the temple in the 4th year of Solomon to be in the 480th year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt. But the computation of St. Paul delivered in a solemn argu- 124 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. ment before a Jewish audience, and confirmed by the whole tenour of the history in the book of Judges, outweighs the authority of that date ; and we may agree with Jackson and Hales in rejecting it. A term of 300 years mentioned by Jephthah, which commenced at the 39th year from the exode and terminated at his own time, may be reconciled with the 612 years, if we understand it in round numbers. The actual period to the election of Jephthah would be 347 years; which might here be called 300, as the term 430 years is on another occasion called 400 years. The kings of Judah, from Rehoboam to Zedekiah both in- clusive, reigned 393^ 6™ according to the current years marked in Scripture, but 389^ 1™ in actual computation. This space may be divided into five periods. The first period extends to the accession of Athaliah and Jehu ; the second to the death of Amaziah ; the third to the 6th year of Hezekiah and 9th of Hoshea ; the fourth to the death of Josiah ; and the fifth to the destruction of the temple. The reigns of Rehoboam and Jeroboam began in the same year. The reigns of Athaliah and Jehu also began together. The first six reigns therefore in Judah were equal to the first eight in Israel. " But," Hales remarks, " it appears that the " six of Judah amount to 95 years, and the eight of Israel to " 98. Consequently three years must be retrenched from the " latter, to reduce them to an equality with the former." Accordingly he " subtracts one year from each of the reigns " of Baasha Ela and Omri, which are thereby reduced from " current to complete years. And this reduction is warranted " by the correspondences ; for Baasha began to reign in the " 3rd of Asa, and Elah in the 26th of Asa ; which gives " Baasha 23 years complete. Elah was slain in the 27th of " Asa. He reigned therefore 'only one year complete, and " Zimri and Omri reigned in succession from the 27th to the " 38th of Asa, or only 1 1 years complete." All this is very manifest. But for similar reasons we must deduct two years from the 95 of Judah, which were only 93. For the collected reigns of Jehosaphat and Jehoram were in reality only 31 years complete instead of 33. Some dates within this period require notice. 1 The " 36th of Asa." This is examined in the following Table at B. C. 941. SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 125 2 Forty-two years for the age of Ahaziah are wrong on ac- count of another passage, where it is given " 22 years ;" and on account of the age of his father, who died at 40. 3 For the " 17th of Jehosaphat" see the Table at the year 896. 4 The " 18th of Jehosaphat was the Ist of Joram." This is evidently impossible; for between the accession of Jehosaphat and the accession of Joram son of Ahab are 1 8 years com- plete of Ahab and two years of Ahaziah. 5 For the " 2nd of Jehoram" see the Table at 895. 6 The phrase " Jehosaphat being then king of Judah" we may perhaps explain thus : Jehoram began to reign while his father was yet living (as in the accession of Solomon), and Jehosaphat died at the com- mencement of the 25th year, which is therefore the 1st of Jehoram. In the second period are three reigns and a space of 75 years, from the accession of Athaliah to the death of Ama- ziah, and the corresponding reigns in Israel give the same amount. Within this period the '* 37th of Joash" is incon- sistent with the other dates. Usher here again solves the difficulty by supposing the son to be taken into consortship with the father. For this, however, there is no authority ; and, if this had been so, the 16 years of Jehoash would still have been sole years and distinct from the years of his father's reign. The Septuagint, however, has the "39th year;" which might be the true reading. In the third period the only difficulty consists in adjusting the reign of Jeroboam II to the corresponding reigns in Ju- dah; and the question to be decided is this, whether the death of Amaziah was followed by an interregnum of 1 2 years in Judah and the death of Jeroboam II by an interregnum of 23 years in Israel, or whether there was no interregnum after Amaziah and only 1 1 years' interregnum after the death of Jeroboam. Hales argues for the double interregnum in the following manner : " Jeroboam II began to reign in the 15th " year of Amaziah, and reigned 41 years. He died therefore " in the 1 6th of Uzziah. But Zachariah his son succeeded " him in the 38th of Uzziah ; consequently the interregnum " in Israel lasted 38 — 16 = 22 years. Amaziah survived Joash " 1 5 years. He died therefore in the 1 6th of Jeroboam. But " Uzziah did not begin to reign till the 27th of Jeroboam j 126 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. " therefore from the death of Amaziah to the accession of " Uzziah there was an interregnum of 27 — 16 = 11 years." If that date, the 27th of Jeroboam, is genuine, there was undoubtedly an interregnum of 12 years (rather than 11) in Judah, and of 23 (rather than 22) in Israel. Accordingly Du Presnoy and Le Brun Desmarettes, like Hales, suppose the double interregnum of 1 1 and 22 years. But this inter- regnum of 1 1 or 12 years in Judah is not to be discerned in the Scripture narrative ; and an interregnum of 23* years' duration in Israel between Jeroboam and his son is not pro- bable. And Josephus, who knows no interregna, reads " the 14th year of Jeroboam." We may concur, then, with Jackson Des Vignoles and Mr. Greswell in rejecting that date, the 27th of Jeroboam, as corrupt. It is said of Ahaz that his accession was at 20 years of age. Josephus has the same numbers. But as Hezekiah was 25 at his accession and Ahaz 36 at his death, these dates suppose Ahaz to be only 11 at the birth of his son. The reading of the Septuagint, 25 for 20, removes the difficulty, and makes Ahaz 41 at his death and 16 at the birth of his son Hezekiah. The amount of the fourth period is clearly marked in Scrip- ture and in Josephus. But the ages of the five last kings of Judah may require some notice. Josiah was eight years old at his accession. He could not be more, because his father Amon died at 24 years of age. But Josiah died at 39, leav- ing EUakim 25 years of age, Jehoahaz 23, and Zedekiah 10. Eliakim again died at 36, leaving Jeconias 18 years of age; the years therefore of Eliakim cannot be abridged^. The fol- lowing numbers result from these ages : b The genealogy stands thus : Hamutal== Josiah : slain set. 39 Zebudah I I r Zedelciah f Jehoahaz f Eliakim = Nehushta ■< Mattaniah J Shallura Jer. \ Jehoiakim [captured at. .32] XXII. 11. [ ob. aet. 36 L died in Egypt (Jehoiakin Jeconias Conias released from prison set. 55. SCRIPTURE CHRONOLOGY. 127 Amon was ] 6 -v . j„siah •^''«««^ 14 y at the birth of \ EUaMm BliaMm...l8) (jeconias We may assume that Amon was 22 complete and Josiah 8 complete at their respective accessions; and that Eliakim was only entering his 25th year and Jeconias commencing his 1 8th. This will lessen the difficulty. Josiah might be 15 at the birth of his son. The amount of the fifth period from the death of Josiah to the destruction of the temple is determined by Usher to about 22J' Om 25''. In this period the positions of all the preceding epochs are first ascertained, by measuring the dates of Scrip- ture with profane testimony. The fourth year of Jehoiakim was still current 70 years before the 1st of Cyrus (according to Scripture reckoning) at Babylon. We are enabled, how- ever, to bring Scripture and profane accounts to a still nearer coincidence, by comparing the history of Zedekiah and Jehoi- akin with the dates assigned to the Babylonian kings by the Astronomical Canon. The 37th year of Jehoiakin's captivity in the 25th day of the 12th month fell within the 1st year of Evil-Merodach. This 25th day of the 12th month was in reference to the months of the Hebrew year, and marked the month of Fe- bruary. But as the 1st of Evil-Merodach was dated from Jan. 11 B. 0. 561, this would be February 561. And as Zedekiah began to reign about June, the captivity of Jehoi- akin necessarily commenced in June, and consequently his 37th year in June 562, since it was still current in February following. But if his 37th year commenced in June 562, his captivity is fixed to June B. 0. 598 ; the 1 1th year of Zede- kiah was completed in June 587, and the month Ab, in which the temple was destroyed, was in July 587: which refutes the date of Usher, B. C. 588, for the burning of the temple, be- cause, if this event had occurred in that year, the 37th of Jehoiakin's captivity would have commenced in June 563, and the 12th month and 25th day would have fallen in Fe- bruary 562, before the accession of Evil-Merodach. Again, it refutes the date of Jackson and Hales, B. C. 586, because in that case the 37th year would have commenced in June 561, and February of that 37th year would have fallen in 128 FASTI HELLENICI. [part I. 560, which would rather belong to the second year of Evil- Merodach. The captivity of Zedekiah being determined to June 587, the accession of Behoboam, 389^ 1™ before, is fixed to May 976 ; and we ascend from thence to the dates of all the pre- ceding epochs, as exhibited in the following Table. B. C. A. M. y. [4138] Adam 1656 [2482] 1656 The Deluge 352 [2130]- 2008 'Bivih. oi Abraham 75 [2055] 2083 The Call 430 [1625] 2513 The Exode 40 [1585] 2553 DesAh oi Moses [27] [1558] [2580] First Servitude 430 [1128] [3010] Death of £'^* [32] 1096 [3042] Election of >S'aM? (May or June) 40 1056 [mQ2\ David {AOy 6^) 40 1016 [3122] /SofowoM (392/ 6»n) 40 976 [^162] Behoboam (M&y) 389* l"* B.C. 976 y- 1 Rehoboam set. 41. 17 years. Jeroboam 22 years. The accession of Rehoboam was prior to that of Jeroboam. Hence the I st of Jeroboam was conumerary partly with the 1st and partly with the 2nd of Rehoboam, and so successively. The 2nd of Asa commenced before the 21st of Jeroboam was ended, and the 1st of Nadab before the 2nd of Asa was ended. Hence it follows that the 22nd of Jeroboam was not complete. The 1st again of Baasha commenced before the 3rd of Asa was ended, which shews that the 2 years of Nadab were not complete. These two first reigns in Israel, instead of being 24 years, were less than 23. 974 3 Three years of good conduct. 972 5 Invasion of Shishak, 5th Rehoboam. 959 18 Abijah 3 years. 18th Jeroboam. The 18th of Jerob. conumerary with the 1st and 2nd of Abijah. 957 20 The 20th of Jerob. conumerary with 3rd of Abijah and 1st of Asa. 956 1 21 Asa 41 years before the 20th of Jerob. was ended. JUDAH AND ISRAEL. 129 955 22 The 2nd of Asa conumerary with the 22nd of Jero- boam and the 1st of Nadab. Nadab 2 y. 2nd of Asa. 954 23 The 3rd of Asa conumerary with 2nd of Nadab and 1st of Baasha. 953 24 Baasha 24 y. in the 3rd of Asa. 947 30 The 10th of Asa. Tenth year of peace. After these years the Ethiopian war followed. The spoil which was offered in the 15th of Asa in the 3rd month seems to be part of the spoil taken from the Ethiopians, which would fix the victory of Asa to about his 14th year. After this victory Judah had rest, and no more war (that is, with the Ethiopians,) till the 35th of Asa. The Ethiopian war was followed by a league with Ben- Hadad made in the 16th of Asa and 36th of the Jewish kingdom, or in his 26th year, a little before the death of Baasha. See 941. 942 941 931 35 Covenant with God in the 15th of Asa. 36 (Asa's league with Ben-Hadad son of Tahrimon son of Hezion king of Syria in the 36th year of the reign of Asa, when he was threatened with war by Baasha. As in the 36th of Asa Baasha was dead, we must either correct the numbers " 26th" and place these transac- tions in the year of the death of Baasha, or we must understand them (with most commentators) to mean the 36th year of the kingdom of Judah ; which would place the league with Ben-Hadad in the 16th year of Asa.) 46 The 26th of Asa reached the 1st of Elah. The 24th of Baasha. Elah 2 y. 26th of Asa. 930 926 922 47 The 27th of Asa conumerary with the 2nd of Elah and the 1st of Omri in Tirzah. Elah slain in the 27th of Asa. Zimri 7 days in the 27th of Asa. Omri 12 years. 51 55 The 31st of Asa marks the foundation of Samaria by Omri, which was accordingly begun in the 5th year of his reign. He reigned in Tirzah till the 6th year. The 35th of Asa. Jnd there was no more war (after the defeat of the Ethiopians about the 14th of Asa) until the 35th of Asa. This appears to mean war with the Ethiopians, with whom therefore in the 35th year war was renewed. 130 FASTI HELLENICI. [part I. 919 58 The 38th of Asa conum. with the 1st of Ahab, who began to reign before the 38th of Asa was ended. Hence it appears that the 1 2th of Omri was not com- plete; for, since the 27th of Asa had commenced before the death of Elah (see 930), it is evident that the 38th of Asa had commenced before the 11th of Omri was concluded. Ahab 22 y. 38th of Asa. Consequently from the ac- cession of Jeroboam to the accession of Ahab were not quite 58 years. But the reigns in Israel are 22 -f- 2 -|- 24 -|-2-)- 12=62 years. Whence it is manifest that these reigns were of current years and not complete, and that more than 4 years are to be deducted from their amount. 918 59 Asa's disease in his 39th year. The 2nd of Ahab commenced in the 39th of Asa. 916 61 Death of Asa in the 41st year of his reign. The 4th of Ahab contemporary with the 41st of Asa and 1st of Jehoshaphat. 915 62 Jehoshaphat 25 y . aet. 35 in the 4th of Ahab. The reigns of Jehoshaphat and Jehoram, which were 25 -f 8 = 33 years current, were only 24-)-7=31 complete; for Ahab began to reign in the 38th of Asa and Jehoshaphat in the 4th of Ahab. But the 5th of Joram was the 1st of Jeho- ram and the 11th of Joram was the last year of Jehoram. Between the accession then of Jehoshaphat and the death of Jehoram his son are 18 years of Ahabj 2 of Ahaziah, and 11 of Joram; making 31 years complete instead of 33. 913 64 Book of the Law read in the 3rd of Jehoshaphat. The 7th of Ahab conumerary partly with the 3rd and partly with the 4th of Jehoshaphat. 898 79 Jehoshaphat goes out with Ahab against Ben-Hadad king of Syria, at the close of his 18th year. Ahab slain in battle by the Syrians. His 22nd year would be completed in the 19th of Jehoshaphat. 896 80 The 19th of Jehoshaphat conumerary partly with the 22nd of Ahab, partly with the 1st of Ahaziah. Ahaziah 2 years. 895 82 Joram in Israel 12 y. Translation of Elijah. He was present at the last sickness of Ahaziah, and yet was translated before the Moabite war. His translation then and the succession oi Elisha may be placed in the 1st year of Joram king of Israel. Elisha continued to pro- phesy about 60 y. See 837. Elijah is first mentioned in the beginning of the reign of Ahab, and may have prophesied 24 years. JUDAH AND ISRAEL. 131 894 891 83 86 (Jehoshaphat assists Joram against Moab, about the 22nd year ending of Jehoshaphat and the 2nd beginning of Joram.) (The 25th of Jehoshaphat.) The 1st of Jehoram, 8 y. set. 32, in the 5th of Joram ; the 5th of Joram being co- numerary with the 25th current of Jehoshaphat and the 1st commencing of Jehoram. 884 883 93 94 (The 8th of Jehoram.) Ahaziah set. 22 one year. In the 12th of Joram, or the 11th of Joram. Jehoram's death therefore happened before the 11th of Joram was concluded. The 12th of Joram conum. with the year of Aha- ziah. The Syrian war. Hazael had murdered Ben- Hadad. He smote Israel in the days of Jehu, ap- proached Jerusalem in the days of Joash, oppressed Israel all the days of Jehoahaz, and was succeeded by his son Ben-Hadad II towards the end of the reign of Jehoahaz. Hazael might reign B. C. 886 — 840 about 46 years. Athaliah 6 years. Jehu 28 years. 877 100 Athaliah slain in the 7th year. Joash set. 7 reigns 40 years. The 7th of Jehu is conum. with the 1st of Joash, con- sequently his 28th year is conum. with the 22nd, and the accession of Jehoahaz is in the very beginning of the 23rd of Joash. 855 122 The 23rd of Joash coincides with the 1st of Jehoahaz. Jehoiada is still living in the 23rd of Joash. He died set. 130. Jehoahaz 17 years in the 23rd of Joash. 839 138 To the 39th of Joash inclusive from the accession of Athaliah there are in Judah 6 + 39=45 y. In Israel from the same epoch are 28-1-17=45. The 17th then of Jehoahaz coincides with the 39th of Joash. But if the accession of Jehoash was within that 39th year, it follows that the 17th of Jehoahaz was not complete. The 17th of Jehoahaz not completed.. Jehoash 16 years. 838 139 The 40th of Joash conum. with the 1st of Jehoash ending and the 2nd beginning. The 2nd of Jehoash commences. 837 140 Amaziah 29 y. set. 25 in the 2nd of Jehoash. The reign of Amaziah commenced towards the close of the 2nd of Jehoash. K 2 132 FASTI HELLENICI. [part The 2nd of Jehoash concluded and the 3rd com- mencing. Elisha dies in the reign of Jehoash. After his death Jehoash thrice defeated Ben-Hadad son of Hazael, as Elisha had predicted to Jehoash in the be- ginning of his reign. 823 154 The 15th of Amaziah commenced towards the close of the 16th of Jehoash, and contained the accession of Jeroboam II. The 1 6th of Jehoash concluded. Jeroboam II 41 y. in the 15th of Amaziah. 809 168 The 29th of Amaziah. He survived Jehoash 15 years. The 14th of Jeroboam II ends and the 15th begins in the 29th of Amaziah. Whence it appears that the 15 years which are said to have elapsed from the death of Jehoash to the death of Amaziah were only current years, and that the 29th of Amaziah was complete. 808 169 Uzziah 52 y. ret. 16. The 1st of Uzziah contained partly the 15th and partly the 16th year of Jeroboam II. 783 194 The 26th of Uzziah contained part of the 40th and part of the 41st year of Jeroboam 11. 771 206 The 38th of Uzziah contained the beginning of the reign of Zachariah. As the 15th of Jeroboam II ended in the 1st year of Uzziah, his 41st ended in the 27th of Uzziah. But as Zachariah began to reign (6 months) in the 38th, there remains an interregnum in Israel of about 1 1 years. 770 207 The 39th of Uzziah contained the end of Zachariah, the month of Shallum, and the beginning of the 1st year of Menahem. Zachariah is slain by Shallum in the 39th year of Uzziah. Shallum reigned a month in the 39th of Uz- ziah, and was slain by Menahem in the 39th of Uzziah. Menahem 10 y. 759 757 218 The 50th of Uzziah coincides with the 1st of Pekaiah. Pekaiah 2 y. in the 50th of Uzziah. Since the 1st of Menahem began in the 39th of Uzziah, his 10th began in the 48th and was completed in the 49th ; and some short interval must have elapsed between the death of Menahem and the accession of Pekaiah. 220 The 52nd of Uzziah conum. with the 1st of Pekab. Pekah 20 years in the 52nd of Uzziah. JUDAH AND ISRAEL. 133 756 141 221 236 738 239 730 247 726 251 723 254 Jotham 16 y. mt. 25 in the 2nd of Pekah. The 16th of Jotham not complete ; for the 1st of Ahaz began in the 17th of Pekah. Ahaz reigned 16 years, and was 20 years of age ; but more properly 25 years of age, as in the Septuagint. The 17th of Pekah contained partly the 16th of Jo- tham partly the 1st of Ahaz. The 4th of Ahaz. In his reign the kings of Damas- cus were ended by the Assyrians. One dynasty reigned for eleven generations. These reigns might occupy 300 years. But the succession had been interrupted by Hazael. See 884. The 20th of Pekah, if completed, would contain partly the 3rd and partly the 4th of Ahaz. Pekah is slain in the 20th of Jotham, that is, in the 20th year from Jo- tham's accession. The 12th of Ahaz is made the first of Hoshea. But if the 1st of Hoshea commenced at the close of the 12th, his fourth year would commence at the close of the 15th of Ahaz. Hence it appears that the 16th of Ahaz was not complete, because the 1st of Hezekiah began within that 4th year of Hoshea. Hoshea 9 years in the 12th of Ahaz. And as Pekah was slain in the beginning of the 4th of Ahaz (see 738), it is hence collected that an interregnum of 9 years cur- rent intervened between Pekah and Hoshea. The 16th of Ahaz not complete, Hezekiah 29 y. set. 25. The 4th of Hezekiah was the 7th of Hoshea, the 6th was the 9th. The 1 st therefore was in the 4th. The 4th of Hoshea commenced at the close of the 1 5th of Ahaz, and ended in the beginning of the 1st of Hezekiah. The 4th of Hezekiah commenced at the close of the 7th of Hoshea. Samaria is besieged in the 4th of Hezekiah, which was the 7th year of Hoshea. 722 721 255 256 The 5th of Hezekiah at the close of the 8th of Ho- shea. Second year of the siege of Samaria. The 6th of Hezekiah commenced towards the close of the 9th of Hoshea. Samaria is taken at the end of three years, in the 6th of Hezekiah, that is, the 9th year of Hoshea. — Taken in the beginning of the 6th of Hezekiah. 134 FASTI HELLENICI. [part I. 713 264 280 In the 14th of Hezekiah Sennacherib invaded Judasa. His sickness was after the retreat of Sennacherib. He reigned therefore 29 years complete. 697 Manasseh 55 y. est. 12. 642 335 Amon set. 22 two years. 640 628 337 Josiah 31 y. set. 8. 349 Jeremiah begins to prophesy in the 13th of Josiah. 623 354 The 18th of Josiah begins about May B. C. 623. In the 18th year of Josiah the book of the Law was read, the Passover solemnly kept, the altar at Bethel de- stroyed. The 18th of Josiah was the 358th year ac- cording to the current years of the reigns of Judah, but the 354th according to the complete years. If the 18th year began in May B. C. 623, the Passover of that 18th year would fall in March or April 622. 622 609 606 368 Death of Josiah. From the age of his son it is pro- bable that he reigned 31 y. complete. And, if his death occurred in May 609, his accession is placed at May 640. Jehoahaz S™, Jehoiakim IOy &^ 15'' from August 609. 371 The 4th of Jehoiakim from Aug. 606. The 23rd year from the 13th of Josiah. The deportation of Daniel was in the 3rd of Jehoiakim. Whence we may place the ex- pedition of Nebuchadnezzar towards the end of the 3rd and beginning of the 4th year, in the summer of B. C. 606. In the 4th y. of Jehoiakim Baruch writes the book. 605 598 372 The 5th of Jehoiakim from Aug. 605. In the 9th month in the 5th y. Baruch reads the book, while the king sat in the winter house — Nov. or Dec. 605. 379 The 10th of Jehoiakim is completed in Aug. 599. The 11th not complete. Jehoiakin 3"" set. 18. from March to June 598. Taken in the 8th year of the king of Babylon ; which was therefore current in Scripture computation in June 598. Zedekiah 11 y. ast. 21. His 1 1 years began in June 598, because they were com- pleted in June 587- 587 390 The 11th year of Jehoiakin's captivity commences in June 588. Ezekiel prophesies against Tyre in the 1 1th year on the 1 st day of the month ; against Egypt in the llth year on the 1st day of the 3rd month; — March and May 587. The 1 1th year of Zedekiah is completed JUDAH. 185 573 in June 587- Jerusalem is taken on the 9th day of the 4th month. The temple is burnt on the 10th day of the 5th month Jb in 587- The 12th year of Jehoiakin's captivity commences at the capture of Zedekiah. Eze- kiel prophesies on the 5th day of the 10th month Dec. 587 and on the 1st day of the 12th month Feb. 586. EzekieVs vision in the i5th year of our captivity in the beginning of the year, in the 1 dth day of the month, in the \Ath year after that the city was smitten. The 25th year began in June 574, and the 1st Hebrew month is March 573. The city was smitten in June 587, the 14th year began in June 574 and was current till June 573. 561 The 37th year of Jehoiakin's captivity began in June B.C. 662; the 26th day of the 12th month, or the 27th day, Adar or Feb. 561, fell within the first year of Evil- Merodach, whose reign is dated from January 11 B.C. 561. y- y- Rehoboam 17 18 AbijaJi 3 21 Asa 41 62 JehosJiaphat (25) 24 86 Jehoram (8) 7 93 ATiaziah 1 94 Aihaliah 6 \m Joash 40 140 Amaziah 29 169 Uzziah 52 221 JotJiam (16) 15 2^6Ahaz (16) 15 251 HezeUah 29 280 Manasseh 55 335 Amon 2 337 Josiah 31 ^6B Jehoahaz 3™ Jehoiakim 11 3™ 11 ^224* 1™ B.C. 976 959 956 915 891 884 883 877 837 808 (May) 756 741 726 697 642 640 (May) 1^609 (May) J 609 (Aug.) I 598 (March) L598 (June) (393 6) 389 1 136 FASTI HELLENICl. D PART I. § 6 Kings of Sparta. The date of Apollodorus for the kings of Sparta, so far as we can trust the numbers of Eusebius, may be probably ar- ranged in the following manner. 1 Eurysthenes 4^ iZ Agis (31) 74 Echestratus 35 109 Labotas 37 146 Dort/ssus 29 175 Agesilaus 44 219 Archelaus 60 279 Teleclus 40 319 Alcamenes first 10 328 1 Procles 51 52 Sous * * Eurypon * 127 Prytanis 49 176 Eunomus 45 221 Charilaus 60 281 meander 38 319 Theopompus first 10 Agid^. 2 EuRTSTHBNBS. According to Lacedsemonian accounts Ari- stodemus himself lived to reign at Sparta. Miiller conjectures that Apollodorus took into the account the reign of Aristode- mus, and allowed him a year. But this is very uncertain. We shall see other instances in which Apollodorus is at variance with Spartan accounts, and he might be so in this. Herodotus attests the guardianship of Theras, and his migration from Sparta after the minors had assumed the go- vernment. Eurysthenes and Pro- cles both survived Temenus, and lived till ^pytus son of Cres- phontes was grown to manhood. Apollodorus assigns to Eurysthe- nes only 42 years ; but, if Procles reigned 51, Eurysthenes accord- ing to the tradition preserved by Cicero reigned 52. The twin brothers were said to have mar- ried twin sisters. 3 Agis subdued the Helots. Miiller conjectures that the He- lots were an aboriginal race sub- dued at a very early period, and Proclid^. 2 Procles was more eminent than his brother, and died one year before him. This tradition in- validates the chronology of Apol- lodorus, who makes Procles live 9 years longer than his brother. Tlie twin brothers were hostile to each other. According to Ephorus the bro- thers divided Laconia into six parts ; one of the six, Amyclae, they gave to a confederate, who had aided the Dorians in the con- quest ; Sparta they reserved for their own residence; to the other four districts they appointed go- vernors, who were to recruit the deficient numbers by admitting strangers into the commonwealth. 3 Sous. Since Eurysthenes and Procles died within a year of each other, Agis and Sous were contemporary ; and hence the war KINGS OF SPARTA. 137 AeiDiE. that they immediately passed over to the Dorians as slaves. But this conjecture is at variance with Theopompus, who affirms that the Lacedaemonians when they conquered the Achseans, and the Thessalians when they conquered the Perrhcebi and Magnetes, were the first who reduced to slavery the former occupiers of the coun- try. But this would not be true, if the Achseans themselves, some generations before the Trojan war, had reduced to this kind of slavery the aborigines of Laconia. From Agis the kings of this line were called Agidse. The mi- gration of Grais son of Echelatus was referred to this reign. Lesbos was occupied about 51 years after the Return : which would suffi- ciently agree with the beginning of the reign of Agis. It is evident that Pausanias did not limit the reign of Agis to a single year, and the acts ascribed to Agis render so short a reign improbable. Wherefore we may here supply the deficient years which are required to complete the period of ApoUodorus. 4 EcHBSTRATUs. The Cynu- rian territory was conquered in his reign. 5 Labotas. The Argive war ensued in this reign. 6D0RYSSUS. Pausanias relates of Doryssus and his successor that they reigned for short pe- riods ; but ApoUodorus followed different authorities, since he as- Proclid^b. of Agis with the Helots was ascribed to the reign of Sous. A war with the Clitorians in this reign is recorded by Plutarch. 4EuRTPONorEuRrTiON. Not- withstanding the eminence of Sous, the kings of this branch were not named from him, but Eurypontida from Eurypon. A long war with the Arca- dians of Mantinea occurred in this reign. From the narrative of that war it appears that Man- tinea was already under a popular government. 5 Prytanis. War with the Argives. This war with the Ar- gives in the reigns of Labotas and Prytanis, and the wars with the Arcadians in the preceding reigns of Agis Sous and Eury- pon, are those to which Aristotle refers ; by which the Lacedae- monians were prepared for the discipline of Lycurgus. 6 EuNOMus or Poltdbctes. Eunomus appears to be a ficti- tious name. Prytanis was the grandfather of Charilaus, as we know from Simonides. It is pro- 138 FASTI HELLENICI. [part I. AaiDM. signed 29 +44=73years to these two reigns. 7 Agesilaus. The account of Pausanias is that Agesilaus reign- ed only a short time, and that the legislation of Lycurgus fell within his reign. But here ApoUodorus differed, according to whom Age- silaus reigned 44 years and died 110 years before the Olympiad of Coroebus, or two years before the birth ofCharilaus. ClemensAlex- andrinus thus speaks of his reign : " ApoUodorus says that Homer " is reported to have lived 100 " years after the Ionic migration, " in the reign of Agesilaus son " of Doryssus at Sparta." Ac- cording to the dates in Eusebius Agesilaus began to reign in the 115th year after the Ionic colo- nies and died in the 159th, which may be reconciled with Clemens. ApoUodorus probably placed the birth of Homer at 100 years after the Ionic migration, and his acme in the reign of Age- silaus. 8 Archblaus. Contemporary with Charilaus, with whom he took .^gys. Archelaus and Cha- rilaus are joined together as con- temporary in an oracle reported by ffinomaus, which perhaps re- fers to their joint conquest of ^gys. Proclid^. bable that Polydectes was the father, and that Eunomus was another name, or a poetical de- scription, for Polydectes. But when Polydectes the real father of Charilaus came to be inserted in the list in addition to Euno- mus, this Eunomus became the grandfather of Charilaus, and this interpolated generation threw back Prytanis the real grandfa- ther one generation higher. No distinct acts are ascribed to Eu- nomus and Polydectes. Their reigns are said to have been short and peaceful. That there was a cessation of war between the time of Prytanis and the le- gislation of Lycurgus may be collected from Aristotle. From the mutilated account in Euse- bius we may suspect that Apol- lodorus agreed with Simonides as in the order so in the number of these reigns. The father of Charilaus has a short reign in Pausanias, but 45 years in Euse- bius, and only 75 years remain to complete the period of Apol- lodorus between the death of Procles and the accession of Pry- tanis. These might have been distributed between Sous and Eu- rypon. 7 Charilaus. ApoUodorus places the beginning of his life and reign 108 years before the Olympiad of Coroebus. Sosibius gives him 64 years and places his accession only 97 years be- fore that epoch. Charilaus par- ticipated in the acts of Lycurgus. Aristotle, having mentioned two wars, an Argive and an Arca- dian, which preceded the legisla- tion of Lycurgus, refers to the change effected by the legislator in the time of Charilaus. In this reign the Lacedaemonians had KINGS OF SPARTA. 139 AoiDiE. 9 Teleclus. Amyclse Pharis and Geronthrae had remained in the possession of the Achseans, but in the reign of Teleclus son of Archelaus were subjected by the Dorians. The war with Amy- clae was noticed 'by Aristotle in his account of the Laconian po- lity. Not long after the conquest of Amyclse Teleclus was slain by the Messenians. 10 Alcamenbs. In his reign Helos was finally subdued. It seems therefore that on the sub- jection of the Helots by Agis 200 years before some of the inhabit- ants were permitted to remain, and that they were now finally destroyed or removed. Helos it- self remained to the time of Thu- cydides and Xenophon, perhaps as a fortress on the coast. Ac- cording to Pausanias Alcamenes commanded in the first expedi- tion of the Messenian war ; but before the 5th year he was dead. By this account the earliest date for his death would be B.C. 742. In Apollodorus he has 38 years, and the 10th is current in July 776. The last year then would fall upon 748, and Apollodorus places his reign at least six years too high. If Alcamenes reigned 38 years, they were at about B. C. 779-742. In Eusebius Al- camenes has 37 years ; and Eu- sebius, or Diodorus, by an error in the numbers placed his death yet 28 years higher, at 776, and 33 years before the beginning of the war in which he bore a part. 11 PoLYDORus. According to Pausanias already quoted he suc- ceeded Alcamenes, between 743 and 739. That he was contem- porary with Theopompus is at- Pboclid^. war with Tegea. In that war Charilaus was taken prisoner. 8 NiCANDER son of Charilaus has 39 years in Sosibius, 38 in ApoUodorus and in Suidas. 9THB0P0MPUS. The first Mes- senian war began in the reigns of Alcamenes and Theopompus. Apollodorus gives to Theopom- pus 47 years, which are placed at B. C. 785—739. Sosibius dates his accession 15 years lower, at B. C. 770. The date of Apollo- dorus is refuted by the incidents of the Messenian war. Theopom- pus survived the conclusion of that war upon the testimony of Tyrtseus, and probably lived till B. C. 718. If then he reigned 47 years, they would commence at B. C. 765, and Sosibius is nearer the truth. Theopompus however might begin to reign in 770, where Sosibius places him, six years after the Olympiad of Corosbus, and might reign 52 years, till the year 718. Theopompus instituted the E- phori. The date of Eusebius for the first ephor, anno 1259 B.C. 75 f, might fall upon the 14th year of Theopompus. Herodotus ascribes the institution to Lycur- gus. This difi"erence may be re- conciled. The ephori might exist in the time of Lycurgus, but might receive new powers from Theopompus. That Theopompus was the founder of their political importance is determined by Ari- stotle. 140 FASTI HELLENICI. [part I. Agid^. tested by Plutarch. After the first Messenian war part of the lands of Messenia were divided among the Lacedsemonians, and according to some very probable accounts an augmentation of the Spartan lots was made by Poly- dorus. Within the reign of Po- lydorus colonists were sent to Crotona and Locri, and the co- lony at Tarentum was planted by Phalanthus. Crotona was found- ed by the Achasans in B. C. 710, Locri about the same time. We may suppose that Spartans par- ticipated in those two colonies. Tarentum was founded after the first Messenian war. If the re- port which Aristotle has pre- served, that there were once 10,000 Spartans, was ever true, we might suppose that it was true in the reign of Polydorus, and that 9000 remained, after those colo- nies had been sent to Italy. 12 EuRYCRATES. During his reign the Messenians remained in submission to the Lacedsemo- nians. 13 Anaxander reigned in the time of the second Messenian war. He commanded against Ari- stomenes, and still directed af- fairs in the last year of the war. 14 Eurycrates II. In his reign an unsuccessful war with Tegea. 15 Leon. Contemporary with Agesicles, and in the generation preceding Croesus. PROCLID.ffi;. 10 Zbuxidamus. Grandson of Theopompus. He might succeed his grandfather about B. C. 718, a few years before the death of Polydorus. He was therefore contemporary partly with Poly- dorus and partly with Eury- crates. 11 Anaxidamus. In his reign the Messenians fly from Pelo- ponnesus. He is accordingly con- temporary with Anaxander ; and survives B. C. 668. 12 Archidamus. Contempo- rary with Eurycrates II of the other house. 13 Agbsiclbs. Herodotus at- tests that in the reigns of Leon and Agesicles the Lacedsemonians were unsuccessful in a war with Tegea. Anaxandrides and Ariston probably began to reign about B.C. 560. Their predecessors Leon and Agesicles may accord- ingly be referred to about 590 or 600. According to the dates of Pausanias for the first Messenian war the five reigns from Polydorus to Leon inclusive occupied about 180 years, KINGS OF SPARTA. 141 or 36 years to each ; the five contemporary reigns from Theo- pompus to Agesicles 210 years, or 42 years to each reign : a proportion exceeding the usual amount. But as the date of Pausanias for the first Messenian war is confirmed by the time of Polychares, the reigns of this period seem to belong to those cases in which an average proportion is not to be ap- plied. The average proportion is obtained when the longer reigns of some are compensated by the shorter reigns of others. But this compensation only happens in long tracts of time, comprehending all the vicissitudes of turbulent and quiet periods, or of longer and shorter lives, such as will be found in a long series of reigns. An average may be nearly true of 20 or 30 successive reigns, and yet may not be true of five'=. But it will be said that in the preceding times the Spartan reigns exceed the average proportion. From the Return to Alcamenes inclusive 10 reigns oi the AgidcB occupy by the reduced date of Callimachus 307 years, giving 30f years to each ; and eight reigns to Nicander inclusive in the line of the ProcUdcB have 278 years, or 34f to each. The whole series of 1 8 reigns to the death of Leonidas B. C. 480 gives in 668 years 31i, and of 13 reigns to the death of Age- sicles cir. B. C. 560 gives in 488 years 37i to each. We may answer, that an average rule which is founded on the succes- sions in elective governments, as the Roman or German em- perors, and especially on elective under peculiar circumstances, as the popes of Rome, is not to be applied to hereditary suc- cessions ; and that even hereditary reigns, where no cases of disputed succession occur, are not to be measured by a standard obtained from cases of disturbed succession. In applying, then, an average standard '^, the particular circum- stances of the history are to be considered ; and in these Spartan reigns from Aristodemus to the Persian wars we may c See the Philolog. Mus. vol. I p. 87. tual amount of a single reign in the Five kings of France of the House of series. Bourbon reigned A. D. 1589 — 1792, d Newton had assumed the mean 204 years; giving an average of 50 j length of reigns to be 19 years. Hales years to each. Six kings of England vol. I p. 304. gives a list of ten cases A.D. 1199 — 1399 occupy 200 years, or from which he obtains 22^ years as the 33^ years to each reign; being exactly average standard. The first three, how- equal to generations. An average pro- ever, of the cases adduced are taken portion is still more inapplicable to any from periods of fabulous history; his one particular reign ; and an average 9th is taken from the German emperors, obtained from the collective amount of who are elective. These being rejected, 20 or 30 reigns may not exhibit the ac- and the enquiry being limited to known 142 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. admit the argument of Hales, that, there being one minority in the Agidce and two minorities in the Proclidce, the reigns may be taken as equal to generations. § 7 Gkeek Poets. The early epic poetry of the Greeks may be distributed into three classes; in the first we may place the ^ixvoi or TiX^Tai, in the second the Epic cycle, and in the third the works ascribed to Hesiod, together with those poems which, although not included in the Epic cycle, yet described the same subjects. Of the early composers of Tiymni or their works nothing sa- tisfactory can now be known. They were referred however to the earliest times. Olen was the most ancient composer of hymni. The poet Linus also preceded Orpheus. Orpheus himself was an Argonaut; Musseus was his contemporary; but of Orpheus Linus and Musseus no genuine works remained. Those which were circulated under their names were spurious compositions, the productions of after-times. Pamphos was accounted earlier "than Homer ; Olympus was referred to the age of Orpheus ; but the works ascribed to him belonged to a later Olympus, whose time may be determined with better certainty, and who may be placed about fifty years after the Olympiad of Oorcebus. The Epic cycle described by Proclua and referred to by other grammarians commenced at the Theogony, proceeded through the heroic times, describing the actions of Hercules and Theseus, the Theban and Trojan wars, the fortunes of the Grecian chiefs after the fall of Troy, and concluded with the return of Ulysses to Ithaca and the adventures of his son times and hereditary successions, a larger examples are taken from Hales; the average may be obtained. fifth, from Blair and Du Fi-esnoy: In the following Table the first three 1 Kings of France A. D. 987—1792 2 . Spain A.D. 1027—1788 3 Scotland A. D. 938—1625 . . , 4 England A.D. 1066—1819 . 5 Portugal A.D. 1089-1577. 6 Agidm. see § 1 2. Said to be contemporary with Homer. Similar tradi- tions were preserved of other early poets. Stasinus was contemporary with Homer ; and Aretinus. To the same class of tales may be referred the more celebrated ac- count that Homer and Hesiod were contemporary. EPIC ELEGIAC LYRIC IAMBIC POETS. 147 Pisander was reckoned older than Hesiod ; Cercops con- temporary with Hesiod : which is not to be supposed a mistake of Laertius, arising from the cause which Heyne assigns, but rather a tradition of the earher grammarians whom Laertius followed. Those accounts, although fabulous, yet establish that these were early poets. The times of Arctinus and Pisander are known ; and we may infer that the others whose age is not known flourished near their times, within the period of the cyclic poets ; perhaps not earlier than Arctinus and yet not later than Eugamon. Within these limits we may place the eight epic poets in this list whose age is unknown, from Cer- cops to Hegesinus inclusive. 10 Sfasifius of Cyprus ; author of the Kvirpia iitr}. see § 22. This poem was probably so called from the country of its author, as the Naii-jraKriKa were so named because the author was of Naupactus. 1 1 Prodicus of Phoccea. Reputed the author of the Minyas. 12 Diodorus o^ ErythrcB. 13 Awffias oi Trcezen. Author of the NoVrot. 14 Hegesinus. The circumstance that he wrote an Atthis in epic verse which was quoted as authority, but which was lost before the time of Pausanias, will make it probable that Hegesinus belonged to this period, and flourished at least not later than Eugamon. 15 Gallinus. Flourished B. 0. 736—712. 16 Archilockus. The remaining accounts refer him to B. C. 708—665. 17 Simonides of Amorgus. Flourished B. 0. 693^662. 18 Tyrtceus B. 0. 683. 19 Thaletas B. 0. 690—660. 20 Terpander B. 0. 676—644. 21 Poli/mnasiusB.G.675 — 644. 22 Alcman B. 0. 671—631. 23 Arisiocoenus of Selinus B. 0. 628. 24 Lesches of Mytilene B. 0. 657. 25 Xanthus. A lyric poet who preceded Stesichorus. 26 Pisander of Camira B. C. 647 — 623. 27 Arion B. 0. 625—610. 28 Mimnermus B. C. 630 — 586. l2 148 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. 29 Sappho B.C. 611— 592. 30 AlccsusB.G.en. 3 1 Damophyle B. C. 6 1 1 . 32 Erinna B.C. 611. 33 Stesiclioms B. C. 608. 34 Ghersias of OrcJiomenus in Boeotia- Contemporary with Periander, who reigned B. C. 625 — 585. If we place Chersias in the middle of that period, we shall refer him to B. 0. 605. 35 Solon B. C. 594. 36 Sacadas B. C. 586—578. 37 PytJiocritm B. C. 574—554. 38 Eugamon of Cyrene B.C. 566. Concerning the lUad and Odyssey we should desire to know, if it were possible, whether they were composed with- out the aid of writing ; and if so, at what time they were first committed to writing, and with what degree of accuracy they had been preserved without it. That the Greeks were taught the use of letters by the Egyptians or Phoenicians would be probable, even if no tradition remained to confirm it. The inhabitants of Syria Egypt and PhcEnicia possessed the use of writing from the remotest period. But from the two last nations the Greeks received many settlers and many of the arts of life ; their communications with them began in the earliest ages. The Phoenicians in particular had visited the coasts of the ^Egsean sea many generations before the Trojan war. It would be probable from the nature of things that the Egyptian or Phoenician settlers would carry with them this art among others. The traditions of the Greeks them- selves confirm this, and point to the East as the source from whence they derived the art. The invention of letters is ascribed to Prometheus by j^schylus ; the introduction of them to Danaus by Anaximander, Dionysius of Miletus, Hecatseus, Pythodorus ; to Oadmus by Herodotus, Sophocles, Ephorus, Aristotle, and by Dionysius quoted in Diodorus ; to Palamedes by Stesichorus and Euripides. Others attributed them to Hermes or Gecrops or Linus or Muscbus. Mitford, after Montfaucon, truly remarks that the names of the Greek letters sufficiently testify that they came from Phoenicia. HOMER. 149 At what time the Greeks received this art cannot be now determined; but there is nothing incredible in the account that they had the knowledge of letters as early as the time of Cadmus. The very uncertainty of the Grecian traditions is a proof that this art had been introduced at a period very remote, and beyond the reach of any authentic information. But although known to the Greeks thus early, yet Mitford has shewn very sufficient reasons why the use of letters made slow progress among them. Letters might be known 130 years before the fall of Troy, but the familiar use was not practised till long after it ; and we may admit with Wolf and Heyne that the poems of Homer were not committed to writing by their author. If this be so, we are led to enquire when writ- ten copies of the Iliad and Odyssey were first made. Wolf refers this to the time of Pisistratus. An earlier date, how- ever, may probably be assigned. Letters were known and used even in Peloponnesus in the age of Lycurgus, who en- acted that his laws should not be committed to writing ; an unnecessary provision, if writing had not been practised. Wolf himself acknowledges that the art of writing was prac- tised soon after the beginning of the Olympiads, and affirms that perhaps Arctinus and Eumelus, but certainly Archilo- chus and Alcman and Pisander, committed their works to writing. And this is justified by the circumstances. For according to Cicero Greece was filled with poets and musicians before B. C. 750. Fifty years later, Deioces delivered his judgments in writing. Indications also remain that the Ho- meric poems were extensively known and popular in Greece before the time of Pisistratus. Lycurgus was said by early authorities to have introduced them (or at least the Iliad) into Peloponnesus. They had been celebrated at Sicyon before the time of Clisthenes, who was tyrant of Sicyon more than thirty years before the accession of Pisistratus. Solon, who was contemporary with Clisthenes, had already intro- duced the recital of Homer at Athens. And the narrative concerning Solon, that he appealed to the Homeric Catalogue in support of the claim of the Athenians to Salamis, is a proof of the authority of these poems ; for, whether that line was interpolated by Solon, or whether it was already in the cata- logue, it testifies that the authority of the Iliad was already 150 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. established, if the states of Greece were likely to receive it as evidence. The opinion, then, of Wolf that the Iliad and Odyssey were not committed to writing till the times of the Pisistratidse, and that written copies of the cyclic poems were not made till after that period, is not justified by facts ; and is even in- consistent with his own positions. For if the poets, with whom Greece was now filled according to Cicero, had begun to apply this art in B. C. 70S, when Archilochus flourished, it is not likely that these poems, the most celebrated and fa- vourite compositions of the Greeks, would remain unwritten for ] 50 years afterwards. And if Pisander certainly committed his works to writing, it cannot be affirmed that the cyclic poets, to whom probably Pisander himself, undoubtedly some of his contemporaries, belonged, were not preserved in writing till a century after Pisander. But the services which Pisistratus rendered to the Homeric poems are much overstated by Wolf, who asserts that it was the unanimous voice of all antiquity that Pisistratus first caused them to be committed to writing, and first arranged them in the order in which they now appear. But these two propositions (which are at variance with his own admission just before that the Iliad and Odyssey were properly arranged in Ionia and elsewhere before Solon's time, and with his con- jecture that they were probably written in the age of Solon and Pittacus) are not both equally justified by the authorities produced. For in all the list of testimonies no mention is made of written copies except in a single passage of Josephus, who does not name Pisistratus. The whole import of all the other passages amounts to this, that Pisistratus first collected and arranged the detached poems of which the Iliad and Odyssey were composed. The recitation of Homer at the Panathensea, a fact alluded to by Isocrates, and more dis- tinctly attested by Lycurgus, is attributed by another account to Hipparchus ; and Hipparchus is affirmed to have been the first who introduced Homer into Attica. This account then limits the services of the Pisistratidse to Attica alone ; and, if Hipparchus participated, brings down the collection to the close of the reign of Pisistratus. The library which he was said to have formed was at Athens ; and in the same age a HOMER. 151 contemporary collection is recorded of Polycrates of Samoa. Pisistratus, then, himself, towards the close of his reign, and his son Hipparchus after him, encouraged learned men and poets. A library was formed by Pisistratus containing the works of the epic elegiac lyric and iambic poets, and among the rest the Iliad and Odyssey, the detached parts of which perhaps were then first collected and arranged in their pre- sent order ; but as the collection was for Athens alone, and had no reference to the rest of Greece, and as written works of other poets had been known in Greece for at least 200 years before, and a similar library at that very time was formed at Samos, it is not to be believed that the Iliad and Odyssey, the works of all others the most celebrated, were then first committed to writing. It is probable, then, that these poems began to be written, at least in Ionia and ^olis, as soon as written poetry came to be in use ; that is, between B. C. 776 and B. C. 700^ be- tween the times of Arctinus and Archilochus. But if the composition of these poems, or at least of the Iliad, is rightly referred to B. C. 962 — 927, there had elapsed a space of about two centuries, during which they existed without the aid of writing. How were they preserved without it ? Mit- ford, founding his opinion upon Plato, argues that by the aid of poetry and music the memory was capable of retaining with correctness long compositions. And Wolf concurs in the opinion that Homer could be accurately pi'eserved with- out writing. In the early poetry of Greece the doiSos recited his own compositions, the pa^i^bos the compositions of others, with precision. In those times the memory, being the only or at least the chief depository of knowledge, was cultivated with a care proportioned to its necessity and importance ; and the Grecian bards might transmit their poetry, as the Druids of Gaul and Britain transmitted theirs, without the aid of letters. The rJiapsodi, a class of persons trained to the business of recitation, received from the doiSos the composi- tions which it was their ofiice to recite^ and acquired by prac- tice the power of retaining long poems. The poems of Homer in particular were sung at Chios by a family, or rather school, of rhapsodists, who bore from their functions the name of Homeridw. By these methods, although so remote from the 152 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART I. habits of our times, the works of Homer might be preserved in their genuine condition, and transmitted through four or five generations from the time of the poet himself to the period when they were secured in written copies from future accidents. Wolf is inconsistent upon this subject. He asserts fully the power of the memory, and affirms that Homer without the aid of writing was preserved by the rhapsodi, and even that the genuine text may be restored. And yet in another place he contends that the rhapsodi corrupted in recitation, and that whole books of the Ihad were not composed by the original author. He argues at one time (what may perhaps be true) that the Iliad was originally composed in detached portions, and afterwards combined into one poem by others ; and that marks of this subsequent combination may still be traced, in the want of coherence and consistency in some of the parts ; at another time he rejects the last six books of the Iliad as spurious, because they do not form a part of the original argument. But it is evident that no reason is here adduced for rejecting these books ; for, if the author designed his works as a series of poems on one subject, but not as component parts of a single poem, there could be no original argument of the whole ; and the last six rhapsodice might be genuine, although they are not promised in the exordium of the Iliad. And this circumstance, that they are not pro- mised in the introductory lines, is not only no proof that these parts of the Iliad are spurious, but is an argument that the exordium itself is genuine ; for, if it had been composed by a Stao-fcevaoTTjy, it would have been adapted with more minute accuracy to the body of poetry which was to follow. And yet Wolf admits that an unity of style and manner pervades the whole Iliad. The same answer may be given to his objec- tion that the catalogue is unnecessary. Both the catalogue and the six last books are quoted not less than the other parts of the poem by ancient authorities. The opinion of Heyne, that several rhapsodi originally com- posed the songs out of which the Iliad was compiled, is still less tenable. This opinion is merely founded on the proba- bility that a long poem, composed and at first preserved with- out the aid of writing, might not be the work of one man. HESIOD. 153 But to this we may oppose the internal evidence of the Iliad itself. There are doubtless in the long series of the Iliad many lines which might be pruned away ; many, which may be interpolations ; although the indications of this are more rare than we might expect. But yet the general fabric of the whole, the unity of style, not merely in the structure of the verse and language (which is a less decisive argument), but still more in the thoughts and characters and images, mark the poems of which the Ihad is composed for the pro- ductions of a single mind. That the Odyssey was composed by the author of the Iliad was the pei'suasion of the early Greeks. It is quoted with- out suspicion by Plato Aristotle and others. But among the Alexandrian critics, as it should seem, the question arose, whether the author of the Iliad was also the author of the Odyssey. Aristarchus appears to have held that they were both composed by Homer ; since in some passages of the Venetian scholia, which for the most part follow his autho- rity, reasons are oifered against the opinion of those who gave the Odyssey to another poet. The arguments in favour of that opinion which may be gathered from those passages are for the most part frivolous and insufficient. Strabo Plutarch Pausanias Athenseus never notice it ; Seneca mentions it with contempt. Some modern critics, however, have minutely examined this question, and have traced in the Odyssey dif- ferences of style and indications of a later time, which make it probable that this poem was the work of another author. But yet, if not by the same poet, these two poems manifestly belong to the same school of poetry, and are not far from each other in time. I should upon conjecture place the Odys- sey before Hesiod, and about 50 years later than the time of Homer. If Hesiod flourished where we have placed him, 400 years before Herodotus and about 80 before the Olympiad of OorcE- bus, his genuine works, like the Iliad and Odyssey, must have been at first preserved by recitation for some space before they were committed to writing. It seems probable from what has been already observed that written copies were begun to be made 50 years after that era, and little more than a century after the time of Hesiod himself The genuine 154 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT I. works which may be referred to B. C. 859 — 824 are the "Epya, perhaps the Theogon'm. The other works which bore his name, the Melampodia, the 'Aawts, the 'Hoiat /xeydXat and KaT&koyoi yvvaiK&v, and the RTjiixoy y&fios, which was perhaps included in the KaraXoyot, may be added to the list of thirty epic poems already given. Their age is unknown. The 'Hoiat and the 'Ao-ms have been brought down to the 40th Olympiad by some. But this date is assigned upon conjecture, and is founded on no authority. If the authors had lived so late as B. C. 620, when letters were in common use and poetry was written, it is likely that their names would have been preserved. That these poems, with the Melamipodia the KwrA- Xoyoi and KrjiJKOs yajxos, were ascribed to Hesiod, and that the real authors were unknown, is a proof of their antiquity, and an argument that they were composed before the use of writing was general. The 'Hotat and some other pieces might really be composed by Hesiod himself; those which were the work of other poets may be placed near his time, or at least not later than Arctinus. The anonymous cyclic poems, the Phoronis, Danais, Alcmceonis, Thebais and Epigoni, may for the same reasons be assigned to the same period. FASTI HELLENIC!. PART THE SECOND. 1 HE second part of this chronology, from the 55th to the 125th Olympiad, contains the space of 283 years, which com- mence at the beginning of the usurpation of Fisistraim, and include the accession of the second Ptolemy. This period embraces the reign of Gyrus and the rise of the Persian em- pire, the overthrow of that empire, the reign oi Alexander, and the deaths of his first successors. The commencement of Historical Writing in prose, the rise the progress and the perfection of Oratory at Athens, Philosophy from its founder Thales to its final division into four sects, Tragedy and Comedy at Athens from the beginning of the written drama down to Poddippus, are contained in this period. The subjects which belong to it are briefly set forth in their order in the Table, and explained in the dissertations which follow, and which exhibit the series of Historians, of Orators, of Philosophers, and of Tragic and Comic Poets. 560 559 Ol. 55 Comias archon. Pisistratus first usurps the govern- ment, 70 years before the battle of Marathon. Thales, who was born in 01. 35, is near 80 years of age. Ibycus flourished in the reign of Croesus. Hegestratus archon. Cyrus began to reign in Persia within Ol. 55.1. (Occupation of the Chersonese by Miltiades son of Cypselus.) Heraclea on the Euxine founded by the Mega- rians and Boeotians of Tanagra, who reduce the native inhabit- ants, the Mariandyni, to slavery. Anacreon began to be distinguished in 01. 55. He was later than Sappho. Thirty years after this date he was at the court of Polycrates of Samos. Sappho was contemporary with Pittacus and Alcseus, and flourished in 01. 42 B. C. 611, in the 7th year of Alyattes. 156 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART 556 01. 56 Phadrus Pharsalius. Euthydemus archon. Chilon ephor at Sparta. Birth of Simonides. 553 Camarina is destroyed 46 years after its foundation. Death of Stesichorus in about his 80th year. He lived in the time of Phalaris, and was contemporary with Sappho Al- CEeus and Pittacus. He flourished in 01. 42 or 43. 552 01. 57 Ladromus Laco. 549 Death of Phalaris of Agrigentum. He reigned 16 years B. C. 665 — 549. Phalaris was three generations earlier than Theron and Xenocrates. 548 01. 58 Diognetus Crotoniates. ErxicUdes archon. The temple at Delphi burnt. Destroyed by accident. The Amphictyons rebuilt it, and Amasis contributed ; although it owed its superior splendour to the Alcmeeonidce. Anaximenes flourished. The precise date of the birth and death of Anaximenes cannot be determined. But he was taught by Anaximander and he instructed Anaxagoras ; and therefore must have lived to 01. 74 B. C. 484 or 483. 547 Anaximander set. 64. He was therefore born B. C. 610, and was about 29 years younger than his master Thales. 546 ' Sardis taken by Cyrus. Croesus was 35 years of age at the death of his father. If we place his overthrow in 546, he was born in 595, and began to reign, after the death of his father, in B. C. 560. His birth happened in the 22d year of Alyattes, and in the last year of Cyaxares king of Media. Thales was still living during the war of Croesus with the Persians. The year of his birth and the exact duration of his life cannot be known. If he was 90 or 91, he was born B. C. 636 ; if he was 98 or 100, he lived to B. C. 542 or 540. Hipponax flourished in the times of Croesus and Cyrus. 544 540 01. 59 Archiloclms Corcyreeus. Pherecydes of Syrus flourished. The preceptor of Pytha- goras : ^ep(Kv8r]s 6 Hvdayopov Ka^jjyefimi' Alex. Aphrod. ad Ari- stot. Met. XIII. 4 p. 800. 24. Pherecydes was born B. C. 600 in the 18th year of Alyattes, and at this time was 56 years of age. Bias of Priene is still living at the conquest of Ionia by the Persians. Theognis of Megara flourished 01. 59. He survived the Median war B. C. 490, and was near 80 at that date. 01. 60 Apelttsus Eleus. 539 Pythagoras flourished Ol. 60. There are two accounts of the age of Pythagoras, difiering from each other nearly 40 years. By one computation he was 31 years of age in B. C. OLYMP. 55 — 125. 157 539, by another he was near 70. The latter calculation is founded upon Eratosthenes and Antilochus ; the former com- putation is founded upon Aristoxenus and Jamblichus. Ac- cording to Aristoxenus he was 40 years of age when he quitted the court of Polycrates of Samos ; according to Jam- blichus he was 57 in B. C. 513, which places his birth at B. C. 570. Hipponax flourished in Ol. 60 ; and Ibycus. But Ibycus was already known 20 years before, in the beginning of the reign of Cyrus. 538 536 535 533 Babylon taken by Cyrus. The capture of Babylon was after the capture of Sardis, and among the last of the con- quests of Cyrus. Xenophanes of Colophon flourished in Ol. 60. Xenophanes, the founder of the Eleatic school, was contemporary with Thales Anaximander and Pythagoras, and the teacher of Parmenides. 01. 61 Agatharchus Corcyrceus. Thespis first exhibited tragedy. Anacreon is mentioned at 01.61. Thericles archon. Pythagoras is named at Ol. 61. 532 531 529 01. 62 Eryxias Chalcideus. Polycrates is tyrant of Samos. He had the assistance of Lygdamis of Naxos, who was made tyrant of Naxos by Pisistra- tus after his third occupation of Athens. And Athens was recovered for the third time in B. C. 537. Lygdamis then assisted Polycrates after that date : Polycrates acquired naval power soon after his elevation, and his naval power is fixed by Thucydides to B. C. 529. These incidents confirm the eleva- tion of Polycrates where Eusebius has placed it, at B. C. 532. Pythagoras flourished in 01. 62 in the time of Polycrates of Samos. Anacreon was contemporary with Cyrus, Cambyses, and Polycrates. He was therefore placed by some in Ol. 55 in the beginning of the reign of Cyrus, and by others in 01. 62 in the reign of Polycrates of Samos. Both are consistent ; since Anacreon lived to the age of 85 years. Death of Cyrus, nine years after the conquest of Babylon 44 years before the accession of Xerxes, and after a reign of 30 years in Persia. The naval empire of the Samians is placed at the Eusebian year 1487 commencing Oct. B. C. 530, agreeing with the reign of Polycrates at B. C. 532, and with the date of Thucy- dides for his naval power. 158 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. 527 Death of Pisistratus, 33 years after his first usurpation. Xenophanes according to Apollodorus would be 92 at 01. 63, and 98 at the 1st year of Darius. But Timaeus Plutarch and AthenKus make him still living in the Persian war, and in the reign of Hiero. 525 524 Cambyses conquers Egypt in the 5th year of his reign, 6 months after the death of Amasis. War of the LacedBemonians against Polycrates of Samos. Birth of ^schylus. Anacreon and Simonides come to Athens in the reign of Hipparchus. Ol. 64 Menander Thessalus. Miltiades archon. 523 Choerilus first exhibited tragedy. 522 Polycrates of Samos put to death. 521 Death of Cambyses after a reign of 7^ 5»». Smerdis reigns 7" . Darius is elected 8 years after the death of Cyrus, and reigns 36y. 520 Ol. 65 Anochas Tarentinus. Additus est tS>v 6tt\ltS>v 6 dpofios. The historians Hecateeus and Dionysius Milesius flourished. Pythagoras is mentioned at 01. 65. He settled in Italy in the reign of Tarquinius Superbus. Melanippides flourished in 01. 65. His grandson the younger Melanippides flourished in the reign of Perdiccas B. C. 430. 519 The Platseans put themselves under the protection of Athens. Birth of Cratinus the comic poet. 518 Pindar born in Ol. 65 at the time of the Pythian games. Born therefore in Ol. 65. 3 August or September B. C. 518. 516 Ol. 66 Ischyrus Himerceus. 515 (Miltiades son of Cimon succeeds his brother Stesagoras in the government of the Chersonese. Before the death of Hip- parchus. He remained in this government at least 22 years.) 514 Death of Hipparchus at the time of the Panathenaa magna. Hipparchus therefore was slain in Hecatombaeon 01. 66. 3 July or August B. C. 514. 513 First year of Hippias completed in July or Aug. 513. Naval empire of the Lacedsemonians in the year 1503 from Oct. B. C. 514. 512 Ol. 67 Phanas Pelleneus a-raSwv, SiavXov, ottKov. Second year of Hippias completed in Hecatombaeon. OLYMP. 55 — 125. 159 511 Third year of Hippias completed in Hecatombaeon 511. Phrynichus the tragic poet, the disciple of Thespis, is victor in 01. 67. 510 508 Expulsion of the Pisistratidse before the 4th year of Hippias was completed ; and therefore before Hecatombseon 510. And yet within 20 years of the battle of Marathon ; consequently not sooner than Boedromion or September. To reconcile this we must suppose that the contest was of some duration. The authority of Hippias was dissolved in Hecatombaeon, but he did not withdraw from Athens tiU after Boedromion. The Pisistratidse were expelled 18 years after the death of Pisistra- tus, and about the 100th year before the constitution of the Four Hundred. Amyntas reigns in Macedonia. Pythagoras at the expulsion of the Tarquins is 96 years old according to Eratosthenes and Antilochus, and died at 99 soon after. According to other accounts he is now 60, and, if he lived to 99, would survive till B. C. 472. But although the dates of his birth and death are wholly uncertain, yet all authorities agree that he flourished B. C. 540 — 510 in the times of Polycrates and Tarquinius Superbus. Telesilla of Argos the poetess flourished, and defended Argos in a war in the times of Cleomenes and Demaratus kings of Sparta. 01. 68 Isomachus Crotoniates. Isagoras archon. Institution of the ^opos dv8pS>v at Athens. 504 503 502 01. 69 Isomachus Crotoniates II. Acestorides archon. Charon of Lampsacus flourished. A historian older than Herodotus. Heraclitus flourished in 01. 69. He was later than Pytha- goras Xenophanes and Hecatseus, whom he mentioned. Ac- cording to Aristotle he died at the age of 60 years. Parmeni- des also flourished in 01. 69. His master was Xenophanes, and he taught Empedocles and Zeno. He legislated for his native city Elea, and his instructions were diffused over all Magna Graecia. Lasus of Hermione was contemporary with Simonides, and was the instructor of Pindar. Prior in time to the younger Melanippides. He conversed with Xenophanes and flourished in the reign of Hipparchus at Athens, and in the reign of Darius. Naval empire of the Eretrians in the Eusebian year 1514 commencing Oct. B. C. 503. Democritus Heraclitus Anaxagoras are named at Ol. 69. Pindar, Pyth. X Hippoclea Thessalo. 160 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT II. 501 I The Naxian war about the spring. Naxos is besieged 4 months. Upon the failure of this attempt, Aristagoras de- termined to revolt, while the armament returning from Naxos yet lay at Myus. Hecataeus the historian assisted at the deliberations of the lonians in 501. He is mentioned again at the flight of Ari- stagoras in 497. whom he advised to occupy a fort in the island of Leros. The advice was not taken, and Aristagoras perished in Thrace. 500 Ol. 70 Nicias Opuntius. Myrus archon. Aristagoras solicits aid from Sparta and Athens. Birth of Anaxagoras. He died in B. C. 428. Epicharmus perfected comedy in Sicily long before Chioni- des exhibited at Athens, and continued to exhibit comedy in the reign of Hiero. He lived to the age of 97 or 90 years. Epicharmus the comic poet was the same person as Epichar- mus the Pythagorean philosopher. See F. H. II p. xxxviii g. 499 Sardis burnt by the lonians. First year of the Ionian war. The lonians are pursued and defeated near Ephesus ; after which the Athenians withdraw from the confederacy. The death of Pythagoras is reported in the Eusebian year I5I7 from Oct. B. C. 500. By one computation he would be 71 at this date, by the other 106. The duration of his life is as variously reported as the time of his birth. He is 80 in Heraclides Lembus, but 90 by the more general account. Others make him 99 or 104. According to Jamblichus he presided in his school 39 years, and lived near 100 years. .^schylus set. 25 first exhibits in 01. 70. He contends with Pratinas and Chcerilus. 498 Second year of the Ionian war. Cyprus recovered by the Persians. 497 496 495 Aristagoras slain in Thrace in the third year of the war. 01. 71 Tisicrates Crotoniates. Hipparchus archon. Fourth year of the Ionian war. Histiseus after the death of Aristagoras comes down to the coast. Birth of Hellanicus. PMlippus archon. Fifth year of the war. Towards the end of this year preparations are made for the assault of Miletus. But the naval armament did not put to sea till the following spring ; for B. C. 494 was the first year of the naval opera- tions, followed by winter quarters near Miletus. Birth of Sophocles. 494 Pythocritus archon. Last year of the war. The confede- rates are defeated in a naval action near Miletus, which is OLYMP. ^^ — 125. 161 493 492 491 490 489 488 487 486 485 taken in the sixth year of the war. ^Eaces son of Syloson and nephew of Polycrates is restored by the Persians to the tyranny of Samos. Pindar, Pyth. VI Xenocrati Agrigentino. Themistocles archon. Miltiades, while the Phoenician fleet lay at Tenedos, retired from the Chersonese to Athens, at least 22 years after he had occupied it upon the death of his brother Stesagoras. OL 72 Tisicrates Crotoniates II. Diognetus archon. First Persian armament under Mardonius, in the year be- fore Darius sent to demand earth and water from the Greeks. The storm at mount Athos is said to have happened in the year before the beginning of the second expedition under Datis. Hybrilides archon. Darius sends messengers to Greece. Gleomenes is still king of Sparta. Demaratus is deposed and succeeded by Leotychides. War of Athens and .(Egina. Gelon becomes master of Gela. Phanippus archon. Second armament under Datis and Arta- phernes. Battle of Marathon, 10 years before the expedition of Xerxes, and in the 5th year before his accession, on the 6th of Boedromion. The Spartans were solicited for aid on the 9th day of the moon. They marched after the full moon, arrived in 3 days, and were too late for the battle. They would arrive on the 18th day of the moon. The 6th of Boedromion then was later than the 9th day of the moon, and the civil month did not correspond at Athens with the course of the moon. .^schylus is present at Marathon set. 35. Aristides archon. Panyasis the poet, the uncle of Herodotus, flourished. He might be 30 years older than his nephew, began to be dis- tinguished in 489, continued in reputation till Ol. 78 B.C. 467, and was put to death byLygdamis about 457- 01. 73 Astyalus Crotoniates. Anchises archon. Three years of preparation after the battle of Marathon. Chionides first exhibits, 8 years current before the expedi- tion of Xerxes. Dinolochus flourished in Ol. 73. Pindar and Siraonides are named at this date. Revolt of Egypt ; in the 4th year after the battle of Mara- thon, and the year before the death of Darius. Philocraies archon. Accession of Xerxes in the 5th year after the battle of Marathon, and 5 years before the expedi- tion against Greece in 480. Gelon becomes master of Syra- 162 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT 11. 484 ouse in 'this year, because he reigned 7 years and was suc- ceeded in the 8th by Hiero in B.C. 478. Naval empire of the JEg'metde in the Eusebian year 1531 commencing Oct. B. C. 486. Epicharmus continues to write comedy at Syracuse in 01. 73, six years before the Persian war. When Evetes Euxeni- des and Mylus exhibit at Athens. Ol. 74 Astyalus Crotoniates II. Leostratus archon. Egypt is recovered in the beginning of the 2nd year of Xerxes. Birth of Herodotus, ^schylus gains the prize in tragedy. Pindar. Ol. X. XI Agesidamo Locrensi. Birth of Achseus of Eretria the tragic poet. 483 481 480 479 Nicodemus archon. Ostracism of Aristides. He was still in exile at the battle of Salamis, but returned and commanded the Athenian forces at Plataja 1 2 months afterwards. Recalled therefore between those two actions. Phrynichus and Choerilus flourished in 01. 74. Chcerilus had now exhibited tragedy 40 years, Phrynichus near 30 years. Themistocles archon. Fourth year after the recovery of Egypt, completed in spring B. C. 481. Xerxes in the autumn arrives at Sardis, where he winters. 01. 75 Astyalus Crotoniates III. CalUades archon. Actions at Thermopylae and Artemisium at the- time of the Olympic games. Salamis at the time of the Mysteries, in the autumn. Victory of Gelon at Himera, at the time of the battle of Salamis. Pherecydes of Athens the historian flourished. He conti- nued in reputation till B. C. 454, about 26 years. Anaxagoras set. 20 begins his career of philosophy at Athens. He re- mained there 30 years. He had been taught by Anaximenes, who must therefore have lived till Ol. 74, which implies a term of 64 or 65 years from his acme in Ol. 58 to his death, and Anaximenes must have lived nearly 90 years. Birth of Euripides. Pindar at the battle of Salamis had lately entered his 39th year. Xanthippus archon. Mardonius occupies Athens 1 months after its occupation by Xerxes in 480. Battles of Platsea and Mycale in September. Siege of Sestos in the autumn, which surrenders in the following spring in 478. Antipho the Rhamnusian born about the vear of Calliades, or Ol. 75. I , within B. C. 4f§-. Birth of Choerilus probably in 01. 75. He was younger than Herodotus, resided at Samos in the time of Lysander B. C. 404, and was received at the court of Archelaus, where he died before B. C. 399. OLYMP. 55 — la^. 163 478 Timosthenes archon. Hiero succeeds Gelon at Syracuse, 11*8™. The history of Herodotus terminates at the siege of Sestos in the spring of 478. Pindar. Pyth. XI Thrasydeeo puero Thebano. Pyth. IX Tele- si crati Cyrencso. 477 Adimantus archon. Commencement of the Athenian empire, 45 years before the Peloponnesian war, 65 before the ruin of the Athenian afiairs in Sicily, and in the 73rd before the cap- ture of Athens by Lysander. Xenophanes is still living in the reign of Hiero according to Timeeus, Plutarch, and Athenaeus. It seems that ttere were two accounts of his time, one adopted by ApoUodorus, and another pointed out by these writers. Xenophanes, whatever was his time, lived in exile in Sicily. (Epicharmi Nao-oi, at least as late as B. C. 477-) 476 Ol. 76 Scamander MytileniEus. Pluedon archon. Death of Anaxilaus of Rhegium. He was reigning in 494, and in 480 he procured the assistance of the Carthaginians for his father- in-law Terillus of Himera against Theron. Hiero married the daughter of Anaxilaus. Scyros is taken by Cimon in the archon- ship of Phsedon. The second action of the Athenians after their accession to the command. Phrynichus victor in tragedy about 35 years after his first prize in Ol. 67- Simonides set. 80 gains the prize di/Bpwv x°P%- Pindar. 01. XIV Asopicho Orchomenio. 475 Dromoclides archon. 474 Acestorides archon. Naval victory of Hiero over the Tus- cans ; alluded to by Pindar. Pyth. I. Pindar. Pyth. Ill Hieroni. Pyth. I Hieroni. 473 Menon archon. 472 01. 77 Dandes Argivus. Chares archon. Death of Theron of Agrigentum, towards the end of 472 or beginning of 471, after a reign of 16 years. Pythagoras is 99 according to Aristoxenus and Jamblichus, whose accounts place his birth at 570 and his death in his 99th year in 472. He died at Metapontum. His school sub- sisted 9 or 10 generations, down to the time of Aristoxenus B. C. 320. These include Pythagoras himself from B.C. 570, about 250 years. .iEschyli Persas. Pindari 01.11 Theroni Agrigentino. 01. XII Ergoteli. 471 Praxiergus archon. Themistocles is banished by ostracism, six years after the Athenians had succeeded to the command, and five years before his flight to Persia in 466. He withdrew M 2 164 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pART II. to Argos, and resided there when the treason of Pausanias was discovered. During his exile the plans of Pausanias were communicated to him. Birth of Thucydides. Timocreon of Rhodes the lyric poet flourished in the time of Themistocles, after whose exile one of his satires was written. 470 Demotion archon. 469 ApsepMon archon. Pericles begins to have a share in public affairs, 40 years before his death. 468 01. 78 Parmenides Posidoniates. Tkeagemdes archon. Mycenae destroyed by the Argives. Death of Aristides, about 4 years after the banishment of Themistocles. Birth of Socrates, in April or May B. C. 468. First tragic victory of Sophocles cet. 27- 467 466 465 464 Lysistratus archon. The sons of Anaxilaus of Rhegium re- ceive possession of their inheritance. Death of Hiero. Birth of Andocides the orator. His great-grandfather Leo- goras had a share in the expulsion of the tyrants in 510. His grandfather Andocides assisted in negotiating the 30 years' truce in 445. Death of Simonides, aet. 90. Panyasis flourished in Ol. 78. Lysanias archon. Thrasybulus of Syracuse is expelled eleven months after the death of Hiero, and the Syracusans held their liberty almost 60 years. Siege of Naxos. During the siege Themistocles passed through the Athenian fleet. Battles at the Eurymedon, after the reduction of Naxos and before the revolt of Thasos. Diagoras of Melos flourished. Pindar. Pyth. IV. V Arce- silao Cyrenxo. Lysitheus archon. Revolt of Thasos. Death of Xerxes. Soon after his death Themistocles arrived in Persia in 465, during the influence of Artabanus, by whom he was introduced to Artaxerxes. Alexander king of Macedonia is still living. 01. 79 Xenophon Corinthius. Archidemides archon. Revolt of the Helots at the time of an earthquake at Sparta. The war lasted 10 years. Cimon with 4000 men marched to the aid of the Lacedaemonians. Charon of Lampsacus still wrote history after the death of Xerxes. He was employed in history 40 years. Zeno of Elea flourished. Pindar. 01. XHI Xenophonti Corinthio. Ol. VH Diagorx Rhodio. OLYMP. 55—125. 165 463 Tlepolemus archon. The Thasians are reduced in the third year. Xanthus of Lydia still continued to write history in the reign of Artaxerxes. He published history before Herodotus, who profited by Xanthus. 462 Conon archon. Third year of the Messenian war. 461 Euthippus archon. Conon marches a second time to assist the Lacedaemonians. 460 01. 80 Tyrymmas Thessalus. Phrasicles archon. Revolt of Inarus, and first year of the war in Egypt. Birth of Democritus, 40 years younger than Anaxagoras. Birth of Hippocrates. Pindar. Ol. VIII Alcimedonti puero. 459 Philocles archon. Sixth year of the Messenian war. Second of the war in Egypt. Gorgias flourished. A little older than Antipho, who was now in his 20th year. Gorgias taught Polus and Pericles, Isocrates and Alcidamas, Alcibiades and Critias. 458 Bion archon. Seventh year of the Messenian, third of the Egyptian war. Birth of Lysias, a little before midsummer B. C. 458, and 22 years before the birth of Isocrates. .dischyli Agamemnon, Choephori, Eumenides, Proteus sa- tyricus. 457 Mnesiihides archon. Battles in the Megarid between the Athenians and Corinthians, and campaign of the Lacedaemo- nians in Doris. In their return they are intercepted by the Athenians, who are now in possession of the passes of the Isthmus. The battle of Tanagra followed, after which the La- cedaemonians retired into Peloponnesus. Eighth year of the Messenian, fourth of the Egyptian war. Panyasis is put to death by Lygdamis, about the time of the removal of Herodotus from Halicarnassus. 456 01. 8 1 Polymnastus Cyrenteus. Callias archon. Sixty-two days after the battle of Tanagra (which happened about Nov. 457) the Athenians marched into Boeotia and gained the battle of CEnophyta. Cimon is recalled from exile. The Athenians complete their long walls, between the battle of OSnophyta and the campaign of Tolmides. The work was begun in 457 about the time of the actions in the Megarid. Herodotus set. 28 Thucydides set. 15. Herodotus recited his history at the Olympic games, when Thucydides was a boy. Probably in Ol. 81, or not later than 01. 82, when Thucydides was 19. Death of ^schylus set. 69. 166 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pART II. 455 Sosistratus archon. Campaign of Tolmides. He gave Nau- pactus to the expelled Messeuians. Therefore his campaign was in the year in which Ithome surrendered, which was in the 10th year of the war B.C. 455. End of the Egyptian war. When Tolmides sailed, the Athe- nians still held out. The war of six years therefore lasted till this year and began in 460. tUI Egypt was reduced by the Persians except the marshes under Amyrtaeus, who 6 years after this date, at the time of the death of Cimon, was still en- gaged in hostilities against the Persians, and who, 40 years after this period, in the 10th year of Darius Nothus, recovered Egypt. His son Pausiris governed Egypt after him. Empedocles and Parmenides, Zeno and Heraclitus are named in 01. 81 . Heraclitus could scarcely have been still living ; Parmenides in old age was heard by Socrates when a youth, and therefore lived beyond this period ; Empedocles had stu- died with Zeno under Parmenides, and had known Xeno- phanes ; Zeno instructed Pericles, and flourished with Empe- docles through the whole of this period to the beginning of the Peloponnesian war. According to Aristotle, Zeno was the inventor of logic and Empedocles of rhetoric. Euripides Bet. 25 began to exhibit tragedy. His first play was the Peliades. .454 453 452 Ariston archon. Campaign of Pericles at Sicyon and in Acarnania, in the 23rd year before the Peloponnesian war. Lysicrates archon. Aristarchus of Tegea the tragic poet flourished in Ol. 81. Contemporary with Euripides, he composed 70 plays, gained 2 victories, and lived more than 100 years. Cratinus is named at this year; he followed Magnes, who came between Epi- charmus and Cratinus. Cratinus is now 65 years of age^ and must have applied to comedy late in life. Ol. 82 Lycus Larisscms. CharepJianes archon. Pindar. 01. IV. V Psaumidi Camarinceo. 451 450 Antidotus archon. Ion of Chios began to exhibit tragedy. Euthydemus archon. First year of the five years' truce in the beginning of 450. This truce was made through the in- tervention of Cimon, who had been banished towards the end of 461 and recalled in the beginning of 456. Anaxagoras set. 50 withdrew from Athens, after residing there 30 years. His disciples had been Archelaus Euripides and Pericles. During this absence of Anaxagoras from Athens, Archelaus, the first Athenian who taught philosophy at Athens, taught Socrates. Anaxagoras might quit Athens in the 30th year current, before April or May 450, when Socrates com- OLYMP. 55 — 135. 167 pleted his 18th year. Socrates in his youth visited Samos with Archelaus. .Crates the comic poet and Bacchyhdes flourished. Crates intervened betvpeen Cratinus and Aristophanes. Bacchylides was the nephew of Simonides and the rival of Pindar^ who alludes to him in Ol. 77. 449 Pedieus archon. Death of Cimon, and victory of the Athe- nians at Salamis in Cyprus. 448 01. 83 Crison Himerceus. Philiscus archon. (Cratini Archilochi. Soon after the death of Cimon.) 447 Timarchides archon. Battle of Coronea towards the autumn. Tolmides and Clinias the father of Alcibiades fell in the action. Clinias had commanded a trireme at Artemisium, 33 years before. These disasters in Boeotia produced the revolt of Euboea and Megara, about 18 months afterwards in Antheste- rion of 445, and the Peloponnesian invasion of Attica upon the expiration of the truce of five years. Achseus and Sophocles exhibit tragedy. Achseus is 36 years old, 4 years older than Euripides. He excelled in sa- tyrical pieces in the opinion of his countryman Menedemus of Eretria. 446 Callimachus archon. 445 444 LysimacMdes archon. Revolt of Euboea and Megara. Plei- stoanax led an army into Attica 14 years before the Pelopon- nesian war. These events happened about February. Pericles returns to Euboea and recovers the whole island. Then fol- lowed the 30 years' truce, concluded before the end of Muny- chion B. C. 445. 01. 84 Crison Himeraus II. Praxiteles archon. Pericles begins to have the sole direction of affairs. The Athenian citizens are reduced upon a scrutiny to 14,240 or 14,040. The disfranchised citizens, being 4760, or near 5000, made the former numbers 19,000. This original num- ber, the women and children being added, gave 78,243, and the 14,240 gave 58,640 for the population, exclusive of ficToiKoi and slaves Melissus, the disciple of Parmenides and Heraolitus, flou- rished. Protagoras and Empedocles flourished. 443 Lysanias archon. The Athenians send a colony to Thurium, conducted by Lampon. Herodotus set. 41 went to Thurium, and Lysias set. 15 with his elder brother Polemarchus. 442 Diphilus archon. Gorgise irfpl (jjva-fois. 168 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT II. 441 440 Timocles archon. Euripides set. 38 gains the first prize in tragedy. Ol. 85 Crison Himereeus III. Myrichides archon. The Athenians besiege Samos by sea and land. The war was carried on with 200 ships. The cost was lOOO or 1200 talents. Melissus defends Samos against Pericles. Sophocles set. 55, soon after the representation of the Antigone, serves in the Samian war. A decree to prohibit comedy. 439 438 Glaucines archon. Samos surrenders in the ninth month. Pindar by some accounts completed his 80th year, which would terminate at August or September B. C. 438. Theodorus archon. Euripidis Cressce, Alcmceon 8m ■^ax^lbos, Telephus, Alcestis. 437 Euthymenes archon. Colony of Agnon to Amphipolis. The prohibition of comedy after subsisting three years is repealed. 436 435 Ol. 86 Theopompus Thessalus. Lysimachus archon. The Propylsea commenced at Athens. Birth of Isocrates about Hecatombaeon. Antilochides archon. Sea-fight of the Corinthians and Cor- ey rseans. Democritus and Hippocrates aet. 25, Zeno of Elea, Prota- goras, Empedocles, and Prodicus of Ceos the disciple of Pro- tagoras, are all living in Ol. 86. 434 Chares archon. Preparations of Corinth. Lysippus the comic poet gains a prize. 433 Apseudes archon. Corey raean embassy to Athens. 432 431 Ol. 87 Sophron Ambraciotes. Pythodorus archon. Sea-fights off Corcyra in the spring. Revolt of Potidaea from Athens about midsummer. Congress at Sparta in the autumn. Andocides the orator commands the ships which aid the Corcyraeans. Anaxagoras, after his second visit to Athens, is prosecuted for impiety, at the time of the prosecution of Aspasia and Phidias. He withdrew to Lampsacus, where he died about 4 years afterwards. Hermippus the comic poet prosecutes Aspasia. Callise ypa/ifiarwc^ rpayaSia. Before the Medea and Theseus of Euripides. Euthydemus archon. The Thebans attempt PlatEea in Muny- chion. Invasion of Attica, 80 days after, in Hecatombseon. An eclipse Aug. 3. The Athenians form an alliance with Sitalces king of Thrace. OLYMP. 55 — laj. 169 The 14th year of the 30 years' truce was completed in the beginning of Munychion or April B. C. 431. Hellanicus set. 65 Herodotus set. 53 Thucydides set. 40. Hippocrates flourished ; now about 28 years of age. Euripidis Medea Philoctetes Dictys Therista satyri. Aristomenes began to exhibit comedy, upwards of 40 years. 4.30 429 Apollodorus archon. Second invasion of Attica. Plague at Athens. The Peloponnesians in this campaign remained 40 days in Attica. Hermippus the comic poet ridiculed Pericles after the first invasion of Attica. Bacchylides, who was ali'eady known as a poet in 472, is still living according to Eusebius. Epameinon archon. Potidsea surrenders upon conditions to- wards the close of the second year of the war, before the end of Munychion 429. The siege lasted more than two years, and had cost the Athenians 2000 talents. Naval actions in the Corinthian gulf, in the summer. Phormio is the com- mander in these actions. Death of Pericles in the autumn. He first began to act in public affairs in 469, and had the sole direction from about 444. Cleon acquires influence in public affairs after the death of Pericles. March of Sitalces against Perdiccas. Birth of Plato in May. Eupolis set. 17 and Phrynichus exhibit comedy. Phrynichus was still living in 405. 428 427 01. 88 Symmachus Messenius. Diotimus archon. Dorieus of Rhodes is Olympic victor in the Pancratium OI. 87, Ol. 88, 01. 89. He was put to death by the Lacedsemonians in the time of Conon, after his capture by the Athenians in B. C. 406. Third invasion of Attica. Revolt of all Lesbos except Me- thymne. Mytilene is besieged towards the autumn. Death of Anaxagoras aet. 72 at Lampsacus. Euripidis Hippolytus (m(t>av7]6^ov. At 1 8 years of age, in August or Sept. B. C. 364. CharicUdes archon. Philistus ends his history of the first five years of the younger Dionysius B. C. 367 — 36-f- in two books. The re- maining 7 years of the reign of Dionysius 362 — 356 were de- scribed by Athanis of Syracuse, who wrote the acts of Dion in 13 books, and added in one book those 7 years of Dionysius, which Philistus had omitted. Molon archon. Fourth expedition of Epaminondas into Pe- loponnesus. Battle of Man tinea in June 362. The Hellenics of Xenophon end at the death of Epami- nondas. The first part of the Hellenics of Anaximenes in 12 books, beginning at the Theogony, ended also at the same pe- riod, ^schines aet. 27 is present at Mantinea. Aristophon the Azenian, who flourished B. C. 403 — 355, has a leading influence at this time at Athens. He cultivated the Theban alliance. The Azenian however and the Colyttian were partly contemporary. NicopJiemus archon. A general peace, in which the Mes- senians were included. The Lacedaemonians not consenting to this were alone excepted from the treaty. Thus the Theban confederacy had gained their great object by establishing an efi^ectual check to the power of Lacedsemon, and by securing the independence of Messenia. Birth of Dinarchus. CaUistratus is in exile in the beginning of the year of Nicophemus. He is conveyed from Methone to Thasos in November 361. 360 01 105 Porus Cyrenceus. Callimedes archon. Timotheus is repulsed at Amphipolis. Theopompus commenced his history from the year of this archon ; — His Philippics in 58 books. (Isaei Trepi tov 'hyvLov Kkrjpov.) 359 Eucharistus archon. Accession of Philip set. 23 in the begin- ning of 359. His first campaign is in the spring and summer of that year. He defeats Argseus at Methone before midsummer, declares Amphipolis a free city, and after midsummer makes peace with the Athenians. Being delivered from this enemy he attacks and defeats the Paeonians, and gains a great victory over the lUyrians. Alexander of Pherse is slain about the middle of 359. He 184 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT II. was succeeded by Tisiphonus, .who governed when Xenophon was recording the death of Alexander. Xenophon himself died at Corinth, but the year is uncertain. At this date he is about 83 or 84 years of age. 358 357 Cephisodotus archon. Philip after his victory over the lUy- rians takes Arophipolis. At the time when Amphipolis is pressed by Philip, an Athenian expedition is undertaken by the advice of Timotheus into Euboea. Timotheus died about 4 or 5 years after. Issei VT7ip Evfiadovs. Agathocles archon. The Social war began, before midsum' mer. Siege of Chios by Chares and Chabrias. Death of Chabrias. The Phocians seize Delphi. Dion sails from Zacynthus after an eclipse, which fell upon Aug. 9 B. C. 357, and lands in Sicily about September. Death of Democritus aet. 104, and of Hippocrates, also set. 104. Demophilus son of Ephorus began his history of the Sacred war, Diyllus his history in 27 books, from the year of Agathocles. Calhsthenes ended his Hellenica in 10 books at the same year. Death of Timotheus of Miletus set. 90. See 398. 356 01. 106 Poms Cyrenceus II. Elpines archon. Birth of Alexander at the time of the Olympic games, on the 6th of Hecatombseon 356, when Philip had just taken Potidsea. Second campaign of the Social war. Philistus is defeated and slain at Syracuse. Dionysius expelled in the summer 356, 10 months after the landing of Dion. Philistus had been an eyewitness of the defeat of the Athenians at Syracuse in 415, and had been an actor in public affairs in 406. Isocratis de Pace. Callistratus, who had been in exile about 5 years (see 361), had founded a city in Thasos, noticed by Scylax p. 204 Zenobius Adag. IV. 34 p. 315 Himerius Or. 6 p. 498. Upon his returning to Athens he was put to death. Alexis flourished. He might write comedy from B. C. 364 to 306. 355 Callistratus archon. Third campaign of the Social war. Chares, Timotheus, Iphicrates, and Menestheus are sent with a fleet. Peace is concluded with the confederates about mid- summer 355. Mausolus of Caria assisted the aUies against Athens in this war. Isocrates vel Aphareus irepl avnhofreas irpos MeyaKKdbrjV. Eubulus the orator promoted the peace with the confederates. Aristophon the Azenian and Chares prosecute Iphicrates for his failure in the last campaign, who was acquitted. Demosthenis set. 27 Androtionea. Demosthenis Leptinea. 354 353 352 OLYMP. 5j — 125. 185 Aristophon the Azenian and Leodamas assisted Leptines, botli now advanced in age. See 372. Diotimus archon. Trial and condemnation of Timotheus. He retired to Chalcis and died towards the end of 354. Demosthenis de Symmoriis. Eudemus archon. Death of Dion before midsummer. Philip seized upon Pagasse and began the siege of Methone in the archonship of Diotimus. Isocratis Trepi aimboaeas npos Ava-iiJ.a)(ov. Composed in his 83rd year at the close of the archonship of Diotimus. (Iso- cratis Areopagitica.) Demosthenis Timocratea. Demosthenis pro Megalopolitanis ; perhaps in the beginning of 352. 01. 107 Micrinas Tarentinus. Aristodemus archon. Lycophron of Pherse calls in Onomarchus, who is defeated and slain by Philip. Lycophron surrenders Pherae and joins Phayllus. Philip after the defeat of Onomarchus and the liberation of Pherae attempts to pass Thermopylee but is pre- vented by the Athenians. These transactions happened in one campaign, the spring summer and autumn of 352. War of Laoedaemon and Megalopolis. The Athenians in the archonship of Aristodemus send 2000 colonists to Samos. They held possession of Samos for about 30 years, when they were expelled by Perdiccas after the death of Alexander. Demosthenis PAj'/Jppca /. Demosthenis ^ns^ocrateo. Cydias the orator dissuaded the division of the lands of Samos. Theodectes of Phaselis the tragic poet contends with Isocrates Theopompus and Naucrates for the prize of oratory given by Artemisia in honour of her husband. Theodectes composed 50 dramas, and in 13 poetical contests obtained 8 prizes. Erinna the poetess flourished. 351 Thessalus archon. Demosthenis pro Rhodiorum libertate. 350 Apollodorus archon. Expedition of Phocion into Euboea, and battle of Tamynae (at which .^Eschines the orator was pre- sent), in Anthesterion B. C. 350. The Athenians had been in- vited by Plutarch of Eretria to oppose Philip, but Plutarch de- ceived or betrayed them, and was vanquished by Phocion. Demosthenis adversus Boeotum de nomine, in the middle of B. C. 350. Demosthenis pro Phormione. Demosthenes in his 32nd year is choragus at the Dionysia magna of the archon Thessalus in the spring of B. C. 350. 349 Callimachus archon. Olynthian war, after midsummer. The first expedition under Chares to assist the Olynthians seems to have been concluded in October B. C. 349. 186 FASTI HELLENICI. - [pAET ll. Demosthenis OlyntMaca tres. Eubulus is of the party op- posed to Demosthenes. There are still three annual festivals of Bacchus, at which dramatic pieces were exhibited. 1 Dionysia in Pireeo or Kar dypovs, in Posideon. 2 Lensea, or to iv hlfivms, in Anthesterion. 3 Magna, or iv aarec or rpayahois Kaivois, in ElapJiebolion. At this time the expense of tragic exhibitions was less than of the x°P°^ avbpmv. 348 347 01. 108 Polycles Cyrenceus. Theophilus archon. The Olynthian war continues. Philip had shut up the 01)m- thians within their walls before the war had lasted a year. While he is engaged at Olynthus, the Olympia were celebrated. The Eleans, who were 12 tribes in 01. 103, and in 01. 104 were reduced to 8 tribes, are now augmented to 10, and ap- point 10 Hellanodica. Demosthenis Midiana. Eubulus assisted Midias, and pos- sessed great influence. Heraclides the comic poet flourished. Themistocles archon. Olynthus taken by Philip, at some in- terval after the Olympic games, for many intermediate trans- actions occurred; and not long before the first embassy of the 10 Athenians. And that embassy, which made all possible haste, returned early in 346, a little before the Dionysia at which Antipater and Parmenio were present. Olynthus then surrendered in spring 347. After the capture Philip cele- brated Olympia at Dium. Death of Plato in May 347, set. 81 or 82. Aristotle after the death of Plato went to Atarnse. Speusippus succeeded Plato. (Demosthenis adversus Bceotum de dote. Demosthenis ad- versus Pantanetum.) Anaxandrides the comic poet exhibits at the Olympia at Dium in 347- 346 Archias archon. First embassy to treat for peace with Philip, which returned to Athens before the Dionysia Magna, March B. C. 346. Peace between PhiUp and the Athenians, 19th Elaphebolion. The ambassadors return from the second em- bassy on the 13th of Scirophorion. Another deputation from Athens to Philip on the 23rd Scirophorion ; and Phocis was occupied by Philip a few days after — about the 27th Sciro- phorion. The towns therefore were dismantled in July or August, and the Phocian war ended at the time of the Pythian games B. C. 346, after a duration of 10 years. Isocratis PhiUppus. (Demosthenis adversus Eubulidem.) Demosthenis de pace. 345 Eubulus archon. ^schinis adversus Timarch um. After the embassy in June 344 343 OLYMP. 55 — 125. 187 346, and before the cause de falsa legatione, in Aug. or Sept. 01. 109 Aristolochus Atheniensis. Lyciscus archon. Timoleon sails from Corinth to Syracuse. Aristotle after 3 years' stay at Atarnse went to Mytilene. Demosthenis Philippica II. Pyihodotus archon. Timoleon completed the conquest of Syracuse, and sent Dionysius to Corinth after midsummer. Dionysius is thus finally expelled about August 343j 24 years and upwards after the death of the elder Dionysius. An Athenian expedition is sent into Acarnania to counteract Philip, who was in Acarnania before his Scythian expedition. Demosthenes is sent with other ambassadors, and opposes Phihp in Ambracia and Peloponnesus. His coUeages in this mission are Polyeuctus, Hegesippus, Clitomachus, Lycurgus. Demosthenes vel Hegesippus de Halonneso. Demosthenes et .iEschines de falsa leyatione. Eubulus assisted ^schines. Theopompus in three books of his Philippic History lib. 41 — 43 described 50 years of Sicilian affairs ending at the ex- pulsion of the younger Dionysius. Antiphanes set. 6 1 still exhibits comedy. 342 Sosigenes archon. Expedition of Philip into Thrace. He began this Scythian war in spring 342, passed 10 months in Thrace, and wintered there. Diopithes the Athenian general, the father of Menander, is stationed on the Hellespont. Aristotle comes to the court of Philip. Isocrates set. 94 began to compose the Panathenaic oration. (Demosthenis in Olympiodorum.) Birth of Menander. 341 340 Nicomachus archon. Philip is still in Thrace, where he win- tered — waiting for the Etesian winds which wei-e in July. He had now been engaged nearly 13 years in views against the Greeks ; that is, from the 7th year of his reign in 353. Birth of Epicurus. Demosthems de Chersonese. In the spring of 341. Demo- sthenis Philippica III. Philippica IV. Aphareus exhibits tragedy till this year. See 368. 01.110 Anticles Atheniensis. Theophrastus archon. Philip is engaged in the sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium in the year of Theophrastus. He besieged Selymbria at the end of Boedromion of the same archon, B. C. 340. Isocrates set. 97 completes the Panathenaic oration. Ephorus ends his history at the siege of Perinthus. It began at the Return of the Heraclidse. Among the leading orators are Eubulus, Aristophon the Colyttian, Hegesippus, Philocrates, Cephisophon. 188 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART II. 339 Epigenes the comic poet flourished in the time of Pixodarus prince of Caria. Contemporary with Antiphanes. Lysimachides archon. The siege of Byzantium still con- tinues, and the Athenians prepare for war. The peace, con- cluded in March 346, lasted seven years, from Themistocles inclusive to Theophrastus. It comprehended the last months of Themistocles and the first five or six months of Theophra- stus, and the six archons who came between them ; and ex- tended to the beginning of B. C. 339. Phihp raises the sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium at the end of the year of Theo- phrastus. Timoleon defeats the Carthaginians at the river Crimissus. Demosthenis in Philippi epistolam. In the beginning of 339. Diyllus begins the second part of his history where Ephorus ended, and continues the narrative to the death of Philip. Xenocrates succeeded Speusippus. Anaxarchus the companion of Alexander flourished. 338 Cheerondas archon. Philip is chosen general of the Amphic- tyons Feb. 338, and occupies Elatea in Scirophorion. Decree of Demosthenes for proposing an alliance with the Thebans. On the 7th Metagitnion Philip defeats their army at ChEeronea in August 338. Archidamus was slain in Italy on the same day. Death of Isocrates. He had completed his 98th year, and had finished the Panathenaic oration two years and commenced it five years before. 337 Phrynichus archon. Death of Timoleon. Lycurgi adversus Lysiclem. (Lycurgi adversus jiutolycum.) Lycurgus was older than Demosthenes. He restored the credit of comic exhibitions at the Lenma and (probably be- tween B. C. 350 — 330) enacted honours for the three great tragic poets. 336 Ol. Ill Cleomantis Clitorius. Pythodemus archon. Philip is slain and Alexander set. 20 succeeds about July B. C. 336. Dinarchus set. 26 began to compose orations. (Amphis seems to have exhibited the Koupls as late as 01. J 11.) 335 Euenetus archon. Alexander in spring invades the Triballi and lUyrians. While he is engaged in this war, Thebes revolts. Alexander after 12 days' march enters Boeotia and destroys Thebes at the season of the Mysteries, October 335. The orators demanded by Alexander after the destruction of Thebes were Demosthenes, Lycurgus, Hyperides, Polyeuctus, Chares, Charidemus, Ephialtes, Diotimus, Moerocles. In other accounts these are named : Demosthenes, Polyeuctus, Ephialtes, OLYMP. 55 — 125. 189 334 Lycurgus, Mosrocles, Damon, Callisthenes, Charidemus. Alex- ander was propitiated by Demades. Philippides the comic poet flourished. Ctesicles archon. Alexander passes the Hellespont in spring B. C. 334. Battle of the Granicus in Thargelion. He had conquered Caria before the winter. Aristotle comes to Athens. His treatise on Rhetoric was published after the Chseronensian war. 333 Nicocrates archon. Alexander had reached Gordium about the beginning of this campaign. Battle of Issus in November 333. Ephorus the historian mentioned the passage of Alexander into Asia in spring 334. That he survived till the reign of Alexander is attested also by Plutarch. (The oration adversus Theocrinem after the archonship of Pythodemus B. C. 33i.) Theodectes was dead when Alexander visited Phaselis in 333. He lived 41 years, probably B. C. 375—334. 332 01. 112 Eurylas Chalcideus. Nicetes archon. Siege of Tyre begun in the winter. The city is taken in seven months in Hecatombseon, July 332. Alexander founds Alexandria — visits the oracle of Hammon — and returns to Memphis. (Demosthenis adversus Phormionem.) Stephanus the comic poet flourished, the son of Antiphanes. 331 Aristophanes archon. Alexander, setting forth from Memphis in the spring, arrives at Thapsacus in July 331. Battle of Arbela October 1 . Alexander remains four months of the en- suing winter at Persepolis. About the time of the battle of Arbela, Agis is defeated and slain by Antipater. (Lycurgi adversus Aristogitonem. [Demosthenis] adversus Aristogitonem.) Antiphanes survived this year. His death might happen in the summer of 330. 330 Aristophon archon. Darius slain set. 50 in July 330. After the death of Darius Alexander conquered the country border- ing on the Caspian sea, and, after 15 days' halt at Zadracarta, traverses Parthia and Aria, and marches in pursuit of Bessus through the Zarangaai, Drangiana, and Arachosia, when it is now winter. Thence across the mountains of Cabul north- wards to Bactra, distant from Zadracarta by this route about 1650 miles. Lycurgi adversus Leocratem. .^schinis adversus Ctesiphontem, Demosthenis de corona, ^schines after his failure withdrew to Asia. 190 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT II. Philemon began to exhibit comedy during the reign of Alex- ander, a little earlier than Menander, and before Ol. 113. He lived to the age of 96 or 97, or 99, and exhibited comedy almost 70 years. 329 Cephisophon archon. Sixth campaign of Alexander in Asia. He passes the Oxus to Maracanda, founds Alexandria on the Tanais, about 420 miles north of Bactra. He passes the Tanais and engages the Scythians. After this campaign he wintered at Bactra. (Demosthenis in Dionysodorum.') Epicurus set. 12 begins to learn philosophy. 328 01. 113 Cliton Macedo. Euthycritus archon. Seventh cam- paign in Asia. The whole of this campaign is employed in Sogdiana, and at the end of it Alexander goes into winter quarters at Nautaca in the middle of the province, about 22 English miles from Samarcand and 230 miles north of Bactra. Crates the cynic flourished in 01. 113. 327 326 Hegemon archon. Eighth campaign in Asia. Alexander early in spring of 327 captured Roxana daughter of Oxyartes, and at the end of spring leaving Bactra proceeded on the route to India. He consumed the winter in the country between the Cophen and the Indus. Chremes archon. Ninth campaign in Asia. Early in spring Alexander descended into the plains, crossed the Indus at Taxila, and defeated Porus. It was the summer solstice when they reached the Hyphasis, midsummer B. C. 326. It is still midsummer when they arrive at the Acesines, and the defeat of Porus may be placed at the end of the archonship of He- gemon. (Demadis xmep rrji 8wBeKa€Tlas.) Agen, drama satyricum. Exhibited in the camp of Alexander on the banks of the Hydaspes about the time of the revolt of Harpalus. 325 324 Anticles archon. The autumn winter and spring of the ar- chon Chremes. and the following summer, are consumed in the navigation down the Indian rivers. Alexander reached the mouth of the Indus a little before the proper season for sail- ing. He set out on his march about August 325, leaving Nearchus to wait for the winds, and reached Pura on the con- fines of Carmania in two months. His tenth campaign in Asia. Nearchus began his voyage in October 325 — October of the 12th year of Alexander's reign. Demetrius PliEdereus began to appear in public affairs about the time of the flight of Harpalus to Athens. 01. 114 Micinnas Rhodius. Hegesias archon. Alexander, having reached the capital of Gedrosia in Octo- OLYMP. 55 — 125. 191 ber 325, arrives in Susiana, where Nearchus met him about February 324. The whole time consumed in the navigation from the Indus to Diridotis amounted to 129 days. Proclamation at the Olympic games July 324 for the re- storation of the exiles, whose total number from aU the states of Greece was more than 20,000. Death of Hephsestion at Ecbatana. Followed by a winter campaign against the Cosseei. The winter of the archon He- gesias. After that Cossaean war Alexander approached Baby- lon, which he therefore entered in spring B. C. 323. Demosthenis de donis. Dinarchi adversus Philoclem. Di- narchi adversus Demosthenem de Harpalicis. Demosthenes being fined 50 talents withdrew to Troezen and ^gina. Harpalus had fled to Athens after February 325 ; the prosecutions de Harpalicis commenced at the end of the archonship of Anticles and extended into the year of Hegesias. Dinarchi adversus Aristogitonem de Harpalicis. After the condemnation of De- mosthenes. Timocles the comic poet continued to exhibit comedy after this date. 323 322 CepMsodorus archon. Death of Alexander on the 28th of Dsesius, June B.C. 323. Lamian war, after the death of Alex- ander. Epicurus aet. 18 comes to Athens. His early years had been passed at Samos, where his father was one of the Athenian co- lonists. Death of Diogenes the cynic on the same day as Alexander. Diogenes was near 90 years of age. Bom there- fore about B. C. 412. Demosthenes remains in exile till after the death of Alex- ander. Lycurgus died about the time of the exile of De- mosthenes, or not long before. Hyperidis oratio funebris. Upon those who fell in the Lamian Philocles archon. Craterus comes to the aid of Antipater from Asia. Battle of Cranon on the 7th of Metagitnion, Aug. 6 ; after which Xenocrates was sent ambassador to Antipater, and a Macedonian garrison entered Munychion on the 20th of Boedromion, Sept. 17 B.C. 322. After these events Antipater and Craterus prosecute war in JEtoWa in the ensuing winter. Antipater upon the submission of Athens disfranchised 12,000 of the poorer citizens and settled some of them in Thrace, thus reducing the number to about 9000. The original num- bers, 21,000, were found at the census five years after- wards, the 12,000 having been restored after the death of Antipater. Death of Demosthenes in the little island of Calauria near Trcezen, two months after the battle of Cranon, on the 16th of Pyanepsion, Oct. 13 B.C. 322. About the same time Hype- 192 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT II. rides had been put to death by Antipater. Demochares the nephew of Demosthenes is already engaged in public affairs. Aristotle, after 1 2 years complete, or 13 current, at Athens, proceeded to Chalcis in Euboaa; and died there about the time of the death of Demosthenes in his 63rd year. Theophrastus succeeds him. 321 Archippus archon. Antipater and Craterus are suddenly called from ^tolia into Asia. Victory of Eumenes and death of Craterus, before midsummer. News of the victory reached the army in Egypt two days after the death of Perdiccas, whose attempt to ford the Nile was made before the season of the flood, therefore before the summer solstice, when the Nile begins to rise.. Dinarchus flourished at Athens during the 15 years which followed the death of Demosthenes. Menandri Orge. His first exhibition, in his 21st year. 320 Ol. 115 Damasias Amphipolitanus. Necechmus archon. Diphilus flourished. Contemporary with Menander. He produced 100 comedies, and died at Smyrna. 319 318 317 Apollodorus archon. Eumenes retires to Nora, where he is blockaded during several months by Antigonus. Theophrastus is named at the Eusebian year 1697. com- mencing Oct. B. C. 320. Archippus archon. Death of .\ntipater at past 80, while Eu- menes is still blockaded in Nora. The siege lasted through a winter, and till the spring of 318. He is liberated after the death of Antipater. Demades is put to death at the time of the decease of Anti- pater. Demogenes archon. Death of Phocion set. 85 on the 19th of Munychion, April or May B. C. 317. Philip Arrhidaeus is put to death by Olympias about September 317- Agathocles be- comes tyrant of Syracuse. Census at Athens. The numbers are 21,000 citizens, or males above the age of 20 years, 10,000 metoeci, 400,000 slaves. When the women and children are added to the citi- zens and metceci, the total free population will be about 127,660 persons, and 400,000 slaves being added will give 527,660 for the total population of Attica, with Salarnis. The orators Hegemon and Pythocles are put to death with Phocion. Demetrius Phalereus governs Athens for 10 years ending in September B. C. 307- 316 01. 1 16 Demosthenes Laco. Democlides archon. Campaign of Antigonus against Eumenes in Upper Asia, 315 OLYMP. ^5—125. 193 continued till the winter. Meanwhile Olympias is besieged at Pydna by Cassander in the winter. [The decree of Sophocles against the philosophers is either at 01. 116 or 01. 118. This law was opposed by Philo but de- fended byDemochares. It did not enact that the philosophers should be banished, but only subjected them to regulation and restraint. The law was repealed in the following year.] [Alexidis Hippos. Before the death of Xenocrates, and during the government of Demetrius Phalereus.] Praxihulus archon. War is continued in the winter between Antigonus and Eumenes, which ends in the death of Eu- menes, early in the year 315, while it was still winter. Eumenes perished at the age of 45 years. He had been 7 years current in the service of Philip, B. C. 342 — 336. Olympias, having been besieged through the winter by Cassander, in the begin- ning of spring B. C. 315 is captured and put to death. Cas- sander rebuilds Thebes in the 20th year after its destruction by Alexander. It was destroyed in October 335, restored before midsummer 315. Polemo succeeds Xenocrates after midsummer of 315. Xeno- crates at his death was in his 82nd year. Contemporary with Polemo is Grantor. 314 Nicodorus archon. Death of .iEschines the orator at Samos. He might survive Alexander 9 years, and die at the age of 75 in the year 314. 313 Theophrastus archon. 312 01. 117 Parmenides Mytilens &y acenus in Cod. Escorial. pnblished by ^X"' trvfifnixo"^' Kon-aax^v S\ riiv apxh" Mr. Miiller Fragm. Hist. G-r. torn. 3 |j/ koL V (^t?;) iTiXevT-nirtv. p. 395, which concludes, iTvpdvuti ^mi- PISISTRATID^. 199 3 by the Pythia which followed the dismanthng of the towns of Phocis in 01. 108. 3 ; 4 by the games which followed the cause of the Crown, in 01. 112.3; 5 by the time of the death of Jason of Pherse in 01. 102. 3. § 2 The duration of the reign of the Pisistratid^ is vari- ously computed. The numbers of Aristotle and Thucydides give the following periods : y- Pisistratus 33 His sons 18 To the battle of Marathon (complete) 19 70 Pisistratus had three distinct periods of government, inter- rupted by two exiles. According to Aristotle, in 33 years he reigned 17. Whence it follows that he was 16 years in exile. Herodotus expresses the duration of the second exile to have been ten years complete or eleven years current. But if the duration of the second was 1 or 11 years, the dura- tion of the first exile was 5 or 6 years. These facts are known, but the duration of his three periods of government, and especially of his first and third, is not so clearly ascer- tained. We may assume the first tyranny to have been about 6 years, the first exile 6, the second exile 10 years complete. These numbers leave 10 years for the third and final establish- ment, as in the following table. y. y. B. C. 1 Pisistratus usurps the tyranny. . . 6 5 6'0 - Birth of Hippias (560) 7 First exile 6 554 13 Second tyranny 1 548 14 Second exile 10 547 24 Third tyranny 10 537 34 Death of Pisistratus 527 As Pisistratus died in the beginning of B. C. 527, and as Hipparchus was slain in August 5 1 4, the actual duration of the reign of Hipparchus was about ISy. 6™; and, as Hippias finally withdrew from Athens about September 510, the go- vernment of the sons of Pisistratus may be computed at 17^ 8™ or 18 years current, agreeing with the description of Aristotle. § 3 Kings of Spakta. 6 7 » 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 I Eurysthenes I Agis I Echestratus Labotas Doryssus Agesilaus Archelaus I Teleclus Alcamenes Polydorus I Eury crates Anaxander I Eurycratides Leon I Anaxandrides I l4 3l Clcombrotus Leonidas I Procles I Soils I Eurypon I Prytanis I I Polydectes Lycurgus Charilaus .1 Nicandep Theopompus .1 Archidamus I Zeuxidamus Anaxandrides Archidamus I Lycorias Anaxidamus Anaxilaus Archidamus I Leotychides Hippocratides Agis Agesicles . I Ariston i| 11 12 13 14 Dorieus Cleoraenes 1 Demaratus Menares 17 Nicomedes Pausanias Pleistarchus Euryanax Gorgo Thuc. /. 1 07 1 Herod. IX. 10 18 19 20 21 22 23 I .1 . ' Cleomenes Pleistoanax Aristocles I Thuc. r. 16 Pausanias 1| Agesipolis I 2| Cleombrotus I I 1| Agesipolis II 2| Cleomenes II Acrotatus Cleombrotus II Areus I Cleonymus Leonidas II 24 Agesipolis Cleomenes Acrotatus ( Polyb.IV.35 23 Agesipolis III Cleomenes III Areus II Leotychides I I Zeuxidamus Archidamus II. I I 16 Lampito 17 18 h Agis II Leotychides 2.1 Agesilaus II Archidamus III I 19 20 2| 1| Eudamidas I Agis III 21 I Agis IV Eurydamidas Archidamus IV Eudamidas II I 22 23 Archidamus V 24 Jilii Polyb.IV.36 KINGS OF SPARTA. 201 (I-Iercules) (HyUus) (Cleo^peus) (Aristomachus) 1 Aristodemus 2 Eurysthenes 3 Agis 4 Echestratus 5 Labotas 6 Doryssus 7 Agesilaus 8 Archelaus 9 Teleclus 10 Alcamenes H Polydoras [cir. B.C. 742—710] 12 Eurycrates 13 Anaxander 14 Eurycratides 15 Leon 16 Anaxandrides . . . 17 Cleomenes I . . . . 18 Leonidas 11 , 19 Pleistarchus 22 , 20 Pleistoanax 50 . 21 Pausanias 14 , 22 Agesipolis 1 14 . 23 Cleombrotus I 9 . 24 Agesipolis II 1 . 25 Cleomenes II 61 . y- 30 B.C. . [560] . 520 . 491 . 480 . 458 . 408 . 394 . 380 . 371 . 370 2 Procles 3 Soils 4 Eurypon 5 Prytanis \_Eunomus'\ 6 Polydectes 7 Charilaus 8 Nicander 9 Theopompus [cir. B. C. 770- 10 Zeuxidamus 11 Anaxidamus 12 Archidamus I 13 Agesicles y. 14 Ariston 15 Demaratus 16 Leotychides 22 . 17 Archidamus II 42 . . 18 Agis II 29 .. 19 Agesilaus II 37 . . 20 Archidamus III 23 21 Agis III 8 22 Eudamidas I 23 Archidamus IV 24 Eudamidas II -720] B.C. [560] . 491 469 427 398 361 338 330 25 Agis IV 4 26 Eurydaraidas 27 Archidamus V JLycurgus 26 Areus I 44 . . 309 27 Acrotatus [ 1 ]• • 265 28 Areus II 8 . . [264] 29 Leonidas II 30 Cleombrotus II Leonidas again . . 240 31 Cleomenes III 16 . . 236 32 Agesipolis III 219 Machanidas Nahis 14 One of the preceding tables exhibits the genealogy of the Eurysthenidse and Proclidse, the other, the reigns of this double race of Spartan kings. In the table of reigns Aristo- demus is inserted as first king of Sparta ; in the genealogy he is omitted. But, to give every possible advantage to the computation of time by the generations, Aristodemus should 244 219 210 206 202 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. also be inserted. In that case, Oleomenes III, who died B. 0. 220, is the 25th from Aristodemus, and Eurydamidas, who was put to death by Oleomenes about B. 0. 224, is (if we omit the doubtful Eunomus) the 26th, Aristodemus him- self being included. The first reigns of this race to which we can assign a date are those of Anaxandrides and Ariston, who are made con- temporary with each other and with Croesus by Herodotus. The time of Croesus is known. That of Anaxandrides may be probably fixed by many incidents. But the duration of the reigns of the 15 predecessors of Anaxandrides, and of the 13 predecessors of Ariston is left to the conjectures of chro- nologers. Polydorus and Theopompus are known to have been contemporary, and to have reigned through the long period of the first Messenian war. But the exact time of their accessions or the precise duration of their reigns cannot be determined. The chronology which fixes the Return to B. C. 1104 allows about 540 years to the 15 predecessors of Anaxandrides, and as many to the 13 predecessors of Ari- ston. In the times of known chronology 10 generations and 16 reigns, from Anaxandrides to Oleomenes III inclusive, fill 340 years; and 12 generations and 14 reigns from Ariston to Archidamus V occupy the same period. Larcher extends the term to 350 years. These 350 years would give for 10 generations 35 years each, and for J 2 generations 29 years each. They would give for the 16 reigns 22 years nearly, and for the 14 reigns 25 years. In the preceding period the Vulgar Chronology, which is that of Eratosthenes, assumes reigns and generations to be equivalent, and in 540 years assigns 36 each to the 15 reigns or generations, and 38 each to the fourteen. In the times of known chronology the reigns of the Spartan kings are found to be from 22 to 25 years each on an average, and the generations from 29 to 35 years. If we take the mean of these two last numbers, 32 years, and if we suppose reigns to be equivalent to generations, and com- pute fifteen predecessors to Ariston before B. 0. 560, instead of the juster number thirteen, the result 32 x 15 = 480 will nevertheless be an amount 64 years below the date of Era- tosthenes. KINGS OF SPARTA. 203 We propose briefly to describe those kings who fall within the era of Pisistratus, and their successors, down to the ex- tinction of the Spartan kingdom. Agid^. 16 Anaxandrides. The 16th king of Sparta and the 15th both inclusive from Eurysthenes. Contemporary with Croesus. He reigned long ; for Cleomenes was not born till some time after his father's accession, and yet had attained maturity when he suc- ceeded. Even the younger son Dorieus was grown up at the death of Anaxandrides. And, as Cleomenes was king as early as B. C. 520, Anaxandrides came to the throne probably as early as 560, about the time at which Croesus began to reign. Anaxan- drides by his second marriage had Cleomenes his eldest son, by his former wife he had Dorieus Leonidas and Cleombrotus. Do- rieus the second son upon the death of his father withdrew with a band of adventurers to seek a foreign settlement, and was slain a few years after in Sicily, with most of his followers. Cleom- brotus the youngest son of Anax- andrides was father of Pausanias who commanded at Platsea ; and from him the future kings of this line were descended. In the reign of Anaxandrides the Spar- tans were successful in a war with Tegea. They had concluded that war when Croesus sent into Greece for succours against the Persians. 17 Cleomenes, the 17th king, was in the throne when the Pla- tseans put themselves under the protection of Athens; which hap- pened in B. C. 519. He com- manded the forces sent to expel the Pisistratidse in 510, and was king when Darius sent to demand PROCLIDiE. 14 Ariston the 14th king of Sparta, the 14th from Procles, and the 7th from Theopompus, both extremes being included. Ariston like his colleague had a long reign, for he married three wives successively, and remained long without issue after he was king ; and Demaratus, the son of the third, was grown up when he succeeded his father. Ariston was king as early as B. C. 560 on account of the Tegean war, whicb was carried on in his reign, and yet was concluded before 554. And, as his successor De- maratus was deposed in 491, the reign of Ariston must have been long, since the two reigns of the father and son were equal to 70 years, of which the son Demara- tus might reign nearly twenty. 15 Demaratus, the 15th king of the house of the Proclidee, was king in 510 at the expulsion of the Pisistratidae, and was joined in command with Cleomenes soon afterwards (about the year 507) in an expedition into Attica, which Demaratus disapproved. His dis- 204 FASTI HELLENICI. [part II. Agid^. earth and water from the JEgi- netans. After the transactions at ^gina, which happened in 491, the year before the battle of Ma- rathon, Demaratus was deposed through tlie influence of Cleo- menes. Cleomenes therefore died about B. C. 491. Between the first mention of him and the last is a space of 29 years. Cleomenes is mentioned as king of Sparta in the beginning of the reign of Da- rius, when Syloson was restored at Samos, as early as B. C. 519, the 3rd year of Darius . Gorgo the only daughter of Cleomenes, who was 8 or 9 years old in B. C. 500 when Aristagoras visited Sparta, and therefore born about B. C. 509, was married to her uncle Leonidas. 18 Leonidas the third son of Anaxandrides succeeded a little before the battle of Marathon. He was the 21st from Hercules, both extremes being included, slain at Thermopylae in July B. C. 480 in the 1 1th year of his reign. In Leonidas we arrive at an exact chronology, which we have gra- dually approached in the two pre- ceding reigns. We can determine the beginning of the reign of Anaxandrides within a very few years by the incidents of the Te- gean war and the reign of Croesus. We can fix the death of Cleome- nes perhaps within a year. But Proclid^. sensions with his colleague in the afikirs of ^gina happened in 49 1 , and Cleomenes immediately af- terwards procured his deposition. He withdrew to the court of Per- sia, was well received by Darius^ and accompanied Xerxes into Greece. His descendants are said to have continued long in Persia. Xenophon mentions Eu- rysthenes and Procles, descend- ants of Demaratus, as possessing Pergamus Teuthrania and Hali- sama, the gift of the king of Persia to their ancestor. Procles was found at Teuthrania by the Cyrean army in the year 400. According to an anecdote in Plutarch Demaratus was living when Themistocles was an exile in Persia in 465, so that he sur- vived his deposition almost 30 years. He reigned 19 years B. C. 510 — 491, and, as he was grown up at his accession, he might be upwards of 70 when Themistocles arrived at the Persian court. This king was distinguished as being the only king of Sparta down to the time of Herodotus who had gained an Olympic victory with the chariot of four horses. 16 Leoty chides, the successor of Demaratus, was of a collateral branch of the Proclidee ; the com- mon ancestor of Demaratus and Leotychides was Theopompus ; Demaratus being the 8th and Leotychides the 9th from Theo- pompus. He succeeded by the management of Cleomenes in 491, and commanded jointly with Xanthippus the father of Pericles at Mycale in 479. He afterwards went into exile for taking bribes in Thessaly. The time of that exile is determined by the first year of his successor Archida- mus, whose 4th year was com- KINGS OP SPARTA. 205 AaivM. the actual period of the death of Leonidas is determined with pre- cision. 19 Pleistarchus. Cleombrotus the youngest son of Anaxandrides died in 479, and Pausanias as re- gent during the minority of Plei- starchus commanded at Plataea. He commanded the confederates for one year after the retreat of Xerxes, and was then recalled. At the time of his death, which happened a few years afterwards, he was still regent. Pleistarchus died without issue in 458. He reigned about 22 years from the death of his father Leonidas. 20 Pleistoanax son of Pausanias and grandson of Cleombrotus, and the 18th from Eurysthenes, reigned 50 years ending in B. C. 408. He was a minor at his ac- cession. His uncle Nicomedes, younger son of Cleombrotus, com- manded as regent at the battle of Tanagra in 457- Twelve years afterwards, in 445, Pleistoanax commanded in person in the in- vasion of Attica. After that expe- dition he was banished on a sus- picion of having been bribed to retire. He was 19 years current in exile. Still in exile in 427, when his son Pausanias a minor reigned in his stead. He had re- turned before 421, the year of the 50 years' truce. His exile then seems to have continued B. C. 444 — 426, and was included in his reign of 50 years. 21 Pausanias son of Pleistoanax, though a minor, reigned during his father's exile. After the death of Pleistoanax in 408, he reigned 14 years, at the end of which term he also was sent into exile. He was banished in 394, soon after the death of Lysander, who had fallen at HaUartus in 395. PROCLID.E. pleted at the time of the earth- quake in 464. Leotychides, then, went into exile in 469. Zeuxidamus son of Leotychides died before his father. 17 Archidamus II, the 18th from Procles and 11th from Theopompus, succeeded on the deposition of his grandfather in B. C. 469. He led the first ex- pedition into Attica in the Pelo- ponnesian war in 431, the second in 430, and the third in 428. In the fourth expedition in 427 Cleomenes commanded, and Agis son of Archidamus in the fifth in 426. Archidamus therefore died between the third and the fifth expedition, about 427, and reign- ed 42 years. 18 Agis II son of Archidamus was already in the throne early in the year 426, and survived the war with Elis, which lasted till the summer of 399. This king therefore reigned 28 years. In the Table of reigns the reign of Agis is stated at 29 years current, and the reign of Age- silaus at 37 complete ; the one reigned something more than 28 years, the other something less than 38. The son of Agis, Leotychides, was excluded from the succes- sion, and Agesilaus was pre- ferred through the interest of Lysander. 19 Agesilaus II younger son of Archidamus, and 19th from Procles, succeeded his brother Agis. He passed into Asia with an army in 396, was recalled when he had already completed the second year in Asia, and gained the battle of Coronea in August 394. He continued to possess the chief direction of the afiairs of Ijacedaemon till the 206 FASTI HELLENICl. [part II. Aqjdm. Pausanias was still living in 385, when Mantinea was besieged by his son Agesipolis. 22 Agesipolis I, son of Pausa- nias, was a minor at his accession in 394. The victory at Corinth in 394 was gained by his guardian Aristodemus. He reigned 14 years, and died of fever at mid- summer 380 in the third campaign of the Olynthian war. 23 Cleombrotus succeeded his brother in the summer of 380, reigned 9 years, and fell at Leuc- tra in July 371. 24 Agesipolis II eldest son of Cleombrotus reigned a year, and died in 370. 25 Cleomenes II succeeded his brother Agesipolis II. He reigned 60y 10m within B.C. 370— 309. Of his two sons, Acrotatus the eldest died before him ; Cleony- raus the younger opposed the generals of Craterus, who was in Greece in B. C. 322, towards the end of the reign of Cleomenes. Cleonymus was afterwards a com- petitor for the kingdom with his nephew Areus. 26 Areus I grandson of Cleo- menes II, and 23rd in descent from Eurysthenes, succeeded his grandfather in 309, and reigned 44 years. Cleonymus the uncle of Areus, being disappointed of Proclid^. death of Epaminondas, which happened in June 362. After that, he undertook the Egyptian expedition, when he was past 80, and died on his return home, about the close of the year 361. He reigned then B. C. 398—361 both inclusive, a space of 38 years current. He began to reign in about the 1 0th year of Pausanias. His colleagues of the other house were Agesipolis I Cleombrotus I Agesipolis II and Cleomenes II, in the 9th or 10th year of whose long reign Agesi- laus died. 20 Archidamus HI son of Agesilaus, a young man in 378, gained the tearless battle in 367, before his accession. Archidamus supported the Phocians in the Sacred war, which began in the 5th year of his reign. He assisted Philome- lus secretly at first. According to Theopompus he was corrupted by bribes. He was slain in Italy in August 338, in the 23rd year of his reign computed from De- cember 361. He might be about 60 years of age. 21 Agis III succeeded his fa- ther Archidamus III in August 338. He was slain in battle at the latter end of 331 ; which limits his reign to 8 years cur- rent. At the time of the battle of Issus in 333 Agis was commu- nicating with the Persian naval commanders in the .^gaean, to obtain supplies for the war against the Macedonians. 22 Eudamidas I, younger son of Archidamus III, succeeded his brother Agis in the year 330, in the 40th year of the reign of Cleomenes II. 23 Archidamus IV son of Eu- KINGS OF SPARTA. 207 AaiDyE. the succession, brought Pyrrhus against Sparta in B. C. 272, in the 37th year of Areus, when his son Acrotatus was now grown up. Areus assisted the Athenians in a war against Antigonus son. of De- metriuSj who began to reign in 283. This king of Sparta was slain at Corinth. Areus I was con- temporary with Onias I high priest of the Jews, who died in the 9th year of the reign of Areus, and to whom the embassy was sent in 1 Mace. XII. 20. 27 Acrotatus, son of Areus I, was slain in battle near Megalo- polis by the tyrant Aristodemus, who lived in the time of Aratus of Sicyon, and who was put to death by Demophanes and Ecde- mus, disciples of the philosopher Arcesilaus. The valour of Acro- tatus saved Sparta from Pyrrhus in 272, during the absence of his father Areus in Crete. Areus and Acrotatus who reigned a little be- fore Cleomenes III, are accused by Phylarchus of having changed the mode of living and corrupted the ancient simplicity of Sparta. 28 Areus II, a posthumous son, died at 8 years of age. He was the 6th from Cleombrotus (who fell at Leuctra about 110 years before the birth of Areus) and the 25th from Eurysthenes. Leonidas, who succeeded him, was only the 23rd from Eurysthenes and the great grandson of Cleombrotus. 29 Leonidas II, after having been regent for 8 years during the life of Areus II, became king on the death of the minor. By the management of the party of Agis his colleague, he was deposed, and his son-in-law Cleombrotus made king in his stead. The first reign therefore of Leonidas continued to about the year 243. Proclid^. damidas was already king in 296, when he was defeated by Deme- trius Poliorcetes, in the I4th year of Areus I. 24 Eudamidas II. Plutarch thus deduces his descent from the great Agesilaus : " Archida- " mus,who fell by the Messapians " at Mandonium in Italy, was " the son of Agesilaus. The " elder son of Archidamus was " Agis, the younger was Euda- " midas, who, after Agis had " been slain by Antipater near " Megalopolis, held the king- " dom. From him came Archi- " damns; from Archidamus an- " other Eudamidas; from Euda- " midas Agis." 25 Agis IV, the son of Euda- midas II, was the 24th from Procles and the 6th from Agesi- laus II, both extremes being in- cluded. After the liberation of Corinth by Aratus, in July 243, Agis led an army against him, and was repulsed. But in a war between the Achaean league and the .iEtolians Agis joined his forces to Aratus. This war seems to have occurred between B. C. 243 and 239, while Cleombrotus II was his colleague. The death of Agis followed immediately af- terwards. 26 Eurydamidas son of Agis IV succeeded his father, while yet a child. He was poisoned by his colleague Cleomenes III son of Leonidas. 27 Archidamus son of Eudami- das and brother of Agis IV reign- ed at the same time with Cleo- menes III, by whom he was put to death. He was slain some time after the accession of Cleomenes by those who had been parties to the death of Agis IV. Archida- mus V left sons who were living 208 FASTI HELLENICI. [part II. 30 Cleombrotus II was ap- pointed king on the deposition of Leonidas. During the absence of Agis on a military expedition Leonidas returned, recovered the kingdom, and put Agis to death, about the year 240. 31 Cleomenes III the 31st king, the 24th in descent from Eury- sthenes, and the 8th from Pausa- nias who fought at Platsea, suc- ceeded his father Leonidas about 4 years after the death of Agis. He reigned 16 years, and was put to death in the third year after his flight from Greece. The war of Cleomenes had lasted three years when he fled. The first campaign is in 224, the second in 223, the last, and the battle of Sellasia, in the summer of 222. From his death in 220 we obtain the date of his accession, B. C. 236. 32 Agesipolis III. After the death of Cleomenes, Agesipolis III, a minor, grandson of Cle- ombrotus II, was elected king, and given to Lycurgus for a col- league ; who soon deposed him. Among those who joined Fla- mininus in 195 was Agesipolis, then an exile. He was murdered by pirates about the year 183. Agesipolis, who might be 40 years of age at his death, would be the 25th in descent from Eu- rysthenes, if his grandfather Cle- ombrotus was in the same gene- ration as Leonidas II. Peoclid^. at the death of Cleomenes III in 220, but were passed over, and the kingdom was given to a stranger. Archidamus V was therefore the last king of the race of the Proclidse. Lycurgus, not of the royal fa- mily, bribed the ephors to elect him king, about three years after the battle of Sellasia. He was followed by Machanidas and Na- bis. The former was defeated and slain by Philopoemen. Nabis was defeated by Philopoemen, and slain by the .iEtolians in the con- sulship of Flamininus and Domi- tius B.C. 192, when Lacedsemon was added to the Achaean league. The laws of Lycurgus were abo- lished by PMlopmmen in 188. KINGS OP MACEDONIA. 209 o K 15 O O o o 8 3 5. 3 > ■S S a. a. c ^, — bD ::2 — tH — 5 Ph •«; a, -. — M- S .2 ^ 3 S. »c ;q ~" >^T s LI — ' (N CO r^ C^ CO in ^ t^ cc oi o P 210 FASTI HELLENICI. [part II. (1 Caranus) (2 Coenus) (3 Thurimas) 4 Perdiccas I 5 Argaeus 6 Philippus I 7 Aeropus 8 Alcetas y- 9 Arayntas I 10 Alexander I 1 1 Perdiccas II 12 Archelaus 14 • 13 Orestes and Aeropus (6) 5 . 14 Pausanias 1 • 15 Amyntas II 24 16 Alexander II (1) 2 , Ptolemieiis Alorites 1 7 Perdiccas III 5, 18 Philippus II 23 19 Alexander III 13 B.C. [540] [500] [454] 413 . 399 . 394 . 393 . 369 y. B.C. 3 . . 367 20 Aridaeus Olympias 21 Cassander 22 Philippus IV Antipater and Alexander. 23 Demetrius 24 Pyrrhus 25 Lysimachus Ceraunus Meleager Antipater 45 days Sosthenes Interregnum 26 Antigonus Gonatas 27 Demetrius 28 Antigonus Doson 29 Philippus V 30 Perseus 364 359 336 y. m. 7 19 2. 6-1 6. 6 7 5. 6 1. 5 2 2. 2 37. 5 10 9 41. 9 10. 8 Olymp. 114. 2 116. 1 120. 4 121. 3 123. 1 123. 2 124. 4 125. 1 125. 4 139. 4 150. 2 Commenced. July B. C 323 December B. C. 294 June B. C. 287 Jan. B. C. 286 July B. C. 281 Oct. or Nov. B. C. 280 Sept. B. C. 277 Feb. B. C. 220 Nov. B. C. 179— June B.C. 1 08 Herodotus and Thucydides omit all notice of the three first kings, and make Perdiccas the first king of Macedonia ; at least of the dynasty founded by the Temenidse. 9 Amyntas reigned at the time of the expulsion of the Pisistratidae from Athens in 510. He was already advanced in years, and his son Alexander arrived at manhood, when Megabazus the Persian general subdued Thrace and sent am- bassadors to Amyntas to require his submission. These transactions happened about the year 507. Of the predeces- KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 211 sors of Amyntas, with respect to the times in which they reigned, nothing is known. 10 Alexander son of Amyntas (the 10th king according to chronologers), who was king at the Persian invasion in 480, was still living in 463, when Cimon recovered Thasos. If he succeeded soon after 507, and was still alive in 463, he might reign something more than 40 years. Alexander presented himself at the Olympic games as a competitor, and made out his title to be admitted as a Greek by descent. 1 1 Perdiccas II. Nicomedes and the Parian Marble assign to this king 41 years, Theopompus 35, Anaximenes 40, Hie- ronymus 2S, Marsyas Philochorus and Dexippus 23 years. He was living at the latter end of 414, at least 86 years after the accession of his father Alexander, and about 93 years after the year 507, when Alexander was already a young man. The shorter date for his reign, 23 years, is the less probable, because it would extend the reign of Alexander to more than 60 years B. C. 500 — 437, and would suppose him to have lived 70 years after a period at which he had already arrived at manhood. Dodwell therefore with reason supposes the longer periods to be nearer the truth, and assumes the accession of Perdiccas to have fallen within 454. This date would suppose the two reigns to have been 45 + 41 = 86 years. From the uncertainty with regard to the reign of Perdiccas, we may form some judgment of the credit due to the num- bers assigned by chronologers to the reigns of the preceding kings. In Amyntas I and Alexander I we gradually arrive at greater certainty, and are enabled nearly to determine their times. But the first epoch in this series of reigns of which we can name the year is the last year of Perdiccas II, whose death may be placed in the archonship of Pisander B. C. 41I-. 12 Archelaus the ninth in descent from the first Perdiccas succeeded in the beginning of the year 413. He reigned 14 years, and was assassinated by conspirators, among whom was Oratseus, Orateuas, or Craterus, in 399, in the archon- ship of Laches. Archelaus is recognised by Thucydides as the son of Perdiccas II. 13 After the assassin Craterus was removed, Orestes son of Archelaus was made king under the guardianship of Aero- pus. We may with Dexippus assign 4 years to Orestes the p 2 212 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART 11. minor, and 2 years to the sole reign of Aeropus, after the death of the minor. But these 6 years were not complete ; for between Laches, in whose year Archelaus died, and Dio- phantus, in whose year Pausanias succeeded, are only four archons. 14 Pausanias son of Aeropus reigned a year and was slain by Amyntas. In the fragments of Dexippus Pausanias is not mentioned, and Amyntas is made the successor of Aeropus. With Orestes the direct descendants of Perdiccas II failed. 15 Amyntas II, a descendant from Alexander I, began to reign in the commencement of B. 0. 393, reigned 24 years, and died in the beginning of 369, leaving three sons, Alex- ander Perdiccas and Philip. But he did not reign these 24 years without interruptions. After he had reigned a year, he was expelled. Ten years afterwards he has recovered his authority, and is engaged in war against the Olynthians with the Lacedaemonians for his aUies. Isocrates describes the vicissitudes of the reign of Amyntas, his expulsion by the bar- barians, his recovery of the kingdom, and the final establish- ment of his authority. In 383 he was still in great difficulties. The amount, 24 years, represents the whole interval from his first accession to his death, including the interruptions. 16 Alexander II the eldest son of Amyntas reigned nearly two years, within B. C. 369 — -367, and was assassinated by Ptolemy Alorites, who held the government 3 years, although neither king nor son of Amyntas. In 364 Perdiccas the second son of Amyntas slew Ptolemy and acquired the kingdom. 17 Perdiccas III reigned .5 years, and fell in a great battle with the Illyrians in the archonship of Callimedes, in the beginning of 359. The space of 40 years between the death of Archelaus in the beginning of 399 and the accession of Philip in the beginning of 359 is thus distributed by Dio- dorus : Aeropus and Orestes... 6y. Pausanias 1 Amyntas II 24 Alexander II i Ptolem. Alorites 3 Perdiccas III 5 40 KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 213 The joint i-eigns of Orestes and Aeropus were something less than six years. But, to compensate for this, the reign of Alexander was something more than one ; so that the total amount of 40 years is not affected. 18 Philippus II, the 18th king, computed from Oaranus, and the 1 1 th in descent from Perdiccas I (both extremes being included), and the third son of Amyntas, succeeded his brother at 23 years of age in the beginning of 359. He reigned about 23 years and a half, and died at the age of 47 in the summer of B. 0. 336. Philip was 13 years of age at the death of his father Amyntas and the accession of his elder brother Alexander in 369. During some period of his early life he was placed at Thebes, where he profited by the in- structions of Pelopidas and Epaminondas ; for an alliance was made with Thebes during the administration of the re- gent Ptolemy. Philip from the moment of his accession without any inter- val of repose or preparation was immediately engaged in en- countering the dangers which surrounded him. The defeat of Argseus and the Athenians, the peace concluded with Athens, the expedition into Pseonia and lUyria, were the operations of his first campaign. He acquired Amphipolis in 358, Potidsea in 356, Pagasse in 353, from which year Demo- sthenes seems to date his hostile designs against Greece. Philip in 349 besieged Olynthus, which surrendered in 347. He concluded peace with the Athenians, and occupied Phocis in 346. In 342, 341 he passed 10 months in Thrace, and wintered there ; besieged Perinthus and Byzantium in 340 and 339. He is chosen Amphiotyonic general in spring 338, occupies Elatea in June, and defeats the Greek confederates at Ohseronea on the 2nd of August : Philip survived that victory less than two years. 19 Alexander III was born in 356 in the Macedonian month Lous, on the 6th of the Attic Hecatombaeon. He died in 323 on the 28th or 29th of the Macedonian Dsesius, being the 6th of the Attic Thargelion. The observation of jSllian that the death of Alexander and his birth happened upon the same day of the month, namely the 6th, is confirmed by Plutarch. He was born on the 6th of Hecatombseon, he died on the 6th of Thargelion. According to Aristobulus 214 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. Alexander lived 32^ 8™ and reigned I2y 8™. Aristobulus therefore reckoned him to be just 20 years of age at his ac- cession, which confirms that he began to reign in Hecatom- bseon of the archon Pythodemus. Our faithful guide Arrian determines the campaigns of Alexander by marking the dates of the principal events. Mr. Mitford has too much neglected Arrian in fixing the times of the transactions of Alexander's reign. It will be seen by the Tables, that Alexander passed into Asia in spring B. C. 334 ; that four winters intervened between his arrival in Asia and the death of Darius ; that this event happened in the fifth campaign of Alexander in Asia. It will be further seen, that four winters intervened between the death of Darius and the defeat of Porus ; that two campaigns were consumed in the northern provinces, a third in India west of the Indus, and a fourth beyond the Indus, in which Porus was encountered. Now, Mitford has deranged the times of these transactions. He supposes Alexander to be " toward twenty-seven" at the conclusion of that campaign in which Bessus was tried and put to death, during the winter quarters at Bactra : and " twenty-two" when he passed into Asia : which nearly de- scribes the actual interval. Again, he rightly specifies the date of Arrian for the battle of Arbela, B. 0. 331. And yet he calls the operations of the following year "Alexander's fourth campaign in Asia." He rightly dates the pursuit of Darius B. 0. 330. But the operations of the next year are called " the ffth campaign in Asia." Having marked the date B. C. 330 for the death of Darius, he dates the winter quarters of Alexander at Nautaoa, after the Sogdian war, B. G. 329, 328, which implies an interval of only one winter between the death of Darius and the Sogdian war. And yet Mitford himself, following Arrian, has marked tico winters between the death of Darius and the quarters at Nautaca: "Autumn was already advanced." And he arrived at the Oxus " with advancing spring." This, then, is the frsf winter, B. C. 3ff • He notices the " advanced summer" during the operations beyond the Oxus; and afterwards, "winter ap- proaching, he moved for quarters to Zariaspa." This was the second winter : B. 0. 32|-. Then he relates the Sogdian war. After which " winter approached " again. A third KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 215 winter, then, after the death of Darius : consequently the winter of B. 0. 32^. Mitford had supposed the battle of Issus and the siege and capture of Tyre to have happened in the same summer, and to have formed parts of the second campaign. Hence he assigns a year too little to the succeeding campaigns; the fourth campaign is called the third ; the ffth is called the fourth; and so of the rest. This defect of a year it seems his purpose to supply by supposing the sieges of the two hill forts and the marriage of Eoxana to have " consumed the summer." So that, after Chorienes had surrendered, another winter arrived, which was passed at Bactra, or Zariaspa. He again mentions these " winter quarters at Bactra" as the period of the death of Olitus, and the conspiracy of the band of pages ; " in the winter quarters still of Bactra." And Alexander waited in these winter quarters " till the spring was considerably advanced" before he set out for the Indus. Mitford, therefore, although he rightly dates the Indian ex- pedition in the spring of 327, yet in the detail has made it a year later, and has interposed four winters after the death of Darius instead of three. After the passage of the Indus, he supposes with Diodorus another winter, before the battle with Porus. " At Taxila he took his winter quarters." When Alexander forded the Hydaspes, " spring was advanced." Thus he renders &pa €Tovs fj ixera Tpoiras ixAXiirra ev dipu Tpimrai 6 rj\ios ; misled, as it should seem, by the false reading fj.ovvvxL&i'os. He has therefore enumerated _^»6 winters between the death of Da- rius and the passage of the Hydaspes. These five winters would obviously bring down the engagement with Porus as low as 325 ; a date, at which, according to Mitford himself, Alexander had already arrived in Susiana. When Alexander took his head quarters at Zariaspa, after his marriage with Eoxana, he is said to be " now but about in his twenty- sixth year :" and yet this period is the winter of B. C. 32|- according to Mitford himself. And, according to Mitford himself, Alexander passed into Asia at twenty- two, in the spring of 334 ; an interval of near seven years, instead of five. It is correctly stated that " at the early age of twenty-four" Alexander took possession of Egypt. 216 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. Mitford, therefore, by neglecting the true time of the sur- render of Tyre, has lost a year between the first passage of Alexander into Asia and the death of Darius. He has again, by neglecting the chronology of the campaigns in the northern provinces, interpolated a year between the death of Darius and the defeat of Porus. For the revolutions in the Macedonian government, during 43 years which followed the death of Alexander, our best guide is Dexippus, who describes Philip Aridseus, Olympias, Oassander, Demetrius, Pyrrhus, Lysimachus, and their suc- cessors. According to Dexippus the nineteen years of Oassander are to be computed, not from the death of Philip Aridseus, but from the death of Olympias, about 16 months afterward, in the be- ginning of 315. Oassander then died in the beginning of 296. The deaths of Lysimachus Seleucus and Ptolemy Ceraunus fell nearly within 01. 124. Ptolemy son of Lagus after a reign of 40 years, computed from the death of Alexander, died in the beginning of 283. Seleucus was slain after reigning 32 years from the autumn of 312 (the era of the Seleucidse) in January 280, seven months after the fall of Lysimachus. Dexippus places the death of Ptolemy Oeraunus 1 7 months after the death of Seleucus. But we must here prefer the nine months of Eusebius as more consistent with Polybius and with the events of the Gallic war, and we must suppose the 17 months to represent the whole interval from the death of Lysimachus, who was slain in the l7th month current before the death of Oeraunus. Lysimachus, who was slain in the summer of 281, had reigned or governed more than 40 years. This space must be computed from the first division of the provinces made at Babylon by Perdiccas, when Thrace was given to Lysimachus. At the period of his defeat and death he had reigned in Macedonia 5^ 6™. The date of his death fixes the beginning of that space to the commencement of B. 0. 286. At that time Pyrrhus had held Macedonia 7 or 8 months. He there- fore occupied it in 287, and in that year expelled Demetrius Poliorcetes. Having fixed this point, we are enabled to ascend to the occupation of Macedonia by Demetrius 6* g™ before. As this space terminated about June 287, it might KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 217 commence about December 294 . There were therefore about 2v 10™ between the death of Cassander and the reign of Demetrius. That period was filled by the sons of Cassander. Philippus reigned first ; the rest of the interval was occupied by the contests of the surviving brothers, Antipater and Alex- ander, till Demetrius slew Alexander in 294 and reigned in his stead. At the close of this period of 43 years from the death of Alexander son of Philip the foundations of the Achsean League were laid according to Polybius. He fixes the com- mencement, or rather revival, of the League to 01. 124 and to the period of the passage of Pyrrhus into Italy. He re- lates that the confederacy subsisted 25 years before the ap- pointment of an annual prsetor ; that at the end of 25 years Marcus of Cerynea was appointed ; that in the fourth year after the prsetorship of Marcus Aratus delivered Sicyon ; and that in the eighth year after that achievement Aratus was prsetor for the second time, in the year before the defeat of the Carthaginians. The five years being included in the 25, we obtain the fol- lowing distribution : y. B. C. League of Dyme, Patrse, Tritsea, Pharse... 5l j 280 Addition of iEgium 20j ^^ 1275 Marcus Cerynensis prsetor 4. ..255 Aratus delivers Sicyon 8. ..251 Aratus prsetor the second time 1...243 The Carthaginians defeated at the Agates "1 ,, . r, 04 1 Lutatio et Postumio coss J 26 Antigonus Gonatas son of Demetrius and grandson of the first Antigonus died in B. C. 239 at the age of 80, after a reign of 44 years. These 44 years were computed from the death of his father some time in 283, and terminated in 239. But his reign of ten years preceding his recovery of Mace- donia commenced at the captivity of Demetrius in 286 ; they terminated in 277, three years after the death of Ceraunus. The three years captivity of Demetrius Poliorcetes began at the expulsion of Pyrrhus by Lysimachus. His captivity happened in the winter of 01. 123. 2 about January 286 ; 218 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. the three years determine his death to the beginning of 283. Respecting his age there is some variation. He is said to be 22 about September 312, which would suppose his birth in 334; and yet 54 at his death in the beginning of 283, which gives 337 for his birth. The latter date is the most probable, from the age of his son Antigonus. Demetrius married Phila daughter of Antipater after the death of her first husband Oraterus, who fell in 321. Antigonus the off- spring of that marriage, who died at the age of 80 in 239, was born in 318, when Demetrius by the largest computation of his age was no more than 19 ; the larger computation is therefore the most probable. 27 Demetrius II. Polybius agrees with Dexippus in giving 10 years to this Demetrius. " Demetrius reigned only 10 " years, and died about the time of the first passage of the " Romans into Illyricum." The Romans entered Illyricum in 229, precisely 10 years after the death of Antigonus Gonatas. 28 Antigonus Doson. The nine years of Diodorus are con- firmed by Polybius. Antigonus died soon after his victory at Sellasia, which was gained in 222. His successor was in the throne in 220. This king therefore reigned only nine years. 29 Philippus V. The two limits of his reign, his accession and his death, are accurately marked by Polybius and Livy, and verify the 42 years ascribed to him by Dexippus. He was already king at 1 7 years of age, when Ariston was praetor of the .iEtolians and Timoxenus of the Aohseans. Ariston was praetor from autumn 221 to autumn 220; the year of Timoxenus extended from spring 22 1 to spring 220. We may therefore place his accession in the very beginning of 220. His death is placed by Livy in 179. He reigned therefore B. C. 220 — 179, almost 42 years. 30 Perseus. The battle of Pydna is fixed by the eclipse which happened the night before to June 22 B. C. 168. Per- seus was taken in Samothrace soon after. The actual dura- tion of his reign was about lOy 8™, the amount expressed in the fragments of Porphyry. § 5 From the date of the battle of Marathon we ascend to the beginning of the Ionian war. Ten years are specified by Herodotus. In the first of these the Ionian revolt began, in MARATHON — SALAMIS. 219 the last Datis and Artaphernes passed over into Greece. Six years were occupied by the Ionian war. In the first of these, in the year 499, Sardis was burnt by the loniansj which brought out all the Persians within the Halye, who pursued the lonians down to Ephesus. This brings the first campaign to the close of 499. Cyprus revolted after the revolt of Ionia, and retained its freedom a year. Soli was besieged 5 months current. The Cyprian war, then, in which Cyprus was reco- vered, occupied the second campaign, in 498. Meanwhile the Persian leaders after their victory at Ephesus plundered the Greek towns : one leader is engaged on the Hellespont, when Caria revolts, and he marches into Caria. Then follows a campaign in Caria, which would occupy the year 498, con- temporary with the war in Cyprus. A second leader proceeds to the Propontis and afterwards to the Hellespont; where he dies during the war in Caria ; a third, invading Ionia and .iEolis, captures Clazomenaj and Cyme. All these operations were conducted in distant quarters, and evidently within the campaign of 498. After all these transactions, Aristagoras quitted Miletus. Some space elapsed between his departure and his death, which brings down that event to the beginning of the third campaign, 497. At the end of the fifth campaign B. 0. 495 the Persians prepare for the assault of Miletus, which is taken in the sixth campaign 494. In the seventh year the Persian fleets occupied the islands. The eighth cam- paign was employed in the expedition of Mardonius, who set forth in spring of 492. In the ninth year Darius after dis- mantling Thasos sent heralds into Greece. Then followed a tenth year 490, in which Datis and Artaphernes are sent against Athens and Eretria. The armament of Mardonius, the mission of the heralds, the expedition under Datis, are distinguished as three separate and successive years of action. The battle of Marathon is determined to Boedromion of B. 0. 490, ten years before the battle of Salamis. All ancient authorities — Plato, Thucydides, the Parian Marble, Aristides — concur in computing ten years and no more between the two actions. Herodotus, when rightly interpreted, agrees in the same period. He relates that after the battle of Marathon all Asia was in commotion for three years ; that in the fourth year Egypt rebelled, that in the year after this revolt Darius 220 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT II. died, that in the next year Xerxes recovered Egypt ; that he then employed four years in preparation, and that in the be- ginning of the fifth year he marched against Greece. All these events are included within ten years, as the following scheme will shew : 1 Marathon. 1st year 2 2nd year 3 3rd year 4 in the 4th year Egypt revolts 5 Xerxes. In the next year Darius died. 6 In the next year after his death Egypt is recovered. 1st year of the 4 7 8 9 iO In the 5th year Xerxes marched. 2nd year 3rd year 4th year In the march of Xerxes in the beginning of the 5th year the historian means to describe the setting forth of Xerxes from Sardis to Abydos in the spring of the year 480 ; for he speaks of the commencement of the expedition, and this could not be said to begin with the arrival of Xerxes in 481 at Sar- dis, where he wintered. The expedition or campaign began with the march to the Hellespont. It has been objected that this is a distinction without a difference, to question whether the expedition of Xerxes commenced from Susain481 or from Sardis in 480 ; that the expedition was truly and properly commenced when Xerxes set forth from Susa ; that his army could not have marched from Persia to Sardis in less than four months, and that he set out from Susa in the autumn of 481 and arrived at Sardis in the winter. But it may be an- swered that the army of Xerxes never marched from Persia 'at all. The troops were appointed to assemble in Cappadocia, where Xerxes joined them, a distance of nearly three months from Susa. And this fact, that no army assembled at Susa, and that Xerxes made a progress into Cappadocia before he could assume the command, justifies and confirms the opinion that Herodotus did not date the expedition from Susa, but that he reckoned it to begin with the campaign in which the hostile territory was entei'ed. Four years were completed from the reduction of Egypt, and in the commencement of the 5th Xerxes set forth from SUMMARY OF THUCYDIDES. 221 Sardis in spring 480. The reduction of Egypt then was al- ready effected in the spring of 484, and at that epoch, spring 484, one year had elapsed and a second had commenced, from the death of Darius. He was already dead then before the spring of 485; and this computation critically agrees with the Astronomical Canon ; for according to that authority the accession of Xerxes was in N. E. 263 which commenced at Dec. 23 B. C. 486. Herodotus then agrees with the Canon in placing the accession of Xerxes in the beginning of 485. § G After the victories of Platsea and Mycale in 479, the Greeks immediately followed up their success. Sestos was besieged and taken in the spring of 478. No space intervened between the surrender of Sestos and the acts of Pausanias. After the year of his command had expired, the Athenians immediately assumed the command. The 73 years of their presidency commenced in the year 477 and terminated at the capture of Athens by Lysander in the spring of 404. § 7 The Lacedaemonian empire followed that of Athens. It is called an empire of 1 years by one writer, or " scarcely 12 years," or " not three Olympiads," by others. These num- bers are consistent. The 10 years end at the battle of Cnidus in the summer of 394 ; the term of " scarcely 12 years" or " not three Olympiads," also ending at the battle of Onidus, takes its beginning from the battle of ^gospotami, from which action to the battle of Onidus were 12 years current. Demosthenes however and Dionysius of Halicarnassus assign 29 years, or 30 years current, to the Lacedsemonian empire. This term may be deduced from the battle of ^gos- potami, and extends to the battle of Naxos, which was gained by Chabrias in September .376. Including both extremes and computing both archons, Alexias in 405, and Charisander in 376) we have 30 years, the number of Dionysius ; counting the intermediate space, we have 29 years, the number of Demosthenes. § 8 The Summary of Thucydides, containing a brief sketch of the events which occurred between the Persian war and the Peloponnesian, embraces an actual space of 47 years B.C. 478 222 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART TI. — 432 ; which may be divided into three portions. The first division is terminated by the Revolt of Thasos and the attempt to establish a colony on the Strymon, events which are fixed by Thucydides to the year 465. From this date we are car- ried back to the siege of Sestos in 479, the last event recorded by Herodotus, and the first recorded by Thucydides, forming the connexion between the two historians. The second divi- sion is terminated by an expedition of Pericles which is fixed to 454. The third division contains the space between that date and the Peloponnesian war, an interval of 23 years, nearly one half of the whole period. I Within the first division in a space of 13 years the fol- lowing events are recorded. 1 The Athenians rebuild their walls and complete the walls of the Piraeus. 2 The expedition of Pausanias to Cyprus and the siege of Byzantium which was taken in the year of his command. 3 In 477 the allies, dis- gusted with Pausanias, transfer the command to the Athe- nians. 4 The siege and capture of Eion on the Strymon is the first act of Cimon. 5 Scyros is reduced. 6 War with the Carystians of Euboea. 7 Naxos is besieged and surrenders ; the first of the confederate states that was reduced to ser- vitude. 8 After these things the battles of the Eurymedon. 9 In 465, afterwards the revolt of Thasos. II The next division of 1 1 years, 465 — 455 is a busy period, full of interesting events, which it is the purpose of Thucydides for the most part to relate in the order of time. 1 In 465 vfith the revolt of Thasos is connected as happening at the same time the colony at Drabescus. 2 In 464 the earthquake at Sparta and revolt of the Helots. 3 In 463 Thasos surrenders in the third year. In the remaining 8 years are these events. 4 In 461, the Athenians marching to assist at the siege of Ithome are dis- missed, and connect themselves with the Argives. For the sake of clearness in his narration, he here suspends the order of time to follow the order of events, and relates the result of the Messenian war, which ended in the 10th year with the surrender of Ithome and the settlement of the Messenians at Naupactus. 5 Resuming the order of time, he relates as the next event to the return of the Athenian succours from Peloponnesus, SUMMARY OF THUCYDIDES. 223 and the alliance formed with Argos, that the Athenians gain Megara and Pegte. 6 In 460 Revolt of Inarus. The Athe- nians, who had 200 ships at this time at Cyprus, sailed to Egypt to his assistance. 7 The Athenians are beaten at Halise by the Corinthians, and are victorious at Cecryphalas. They defeat the ^ginetans in a great battle. 8 After this series of actions he relates that the Corinthians and Peloponnesians securing the heights of Gerania (in 457) descend with their forces into the lands of Megara. The Athenians, without withdrawing from JEgina, though at the same time occupied with the war in Egypt, march out under Myronides^ and a battle ensues in which both claim the victory, but the advan- tage is with the Athenians. Twelve days after the Corinthians march out again to erect their trophy; the Athenians issue forth upon them and gain a victory ; the Corinthians retreat- ing are surrounded in a deep place and cut off by the Athe- nians. 9 About the time of these transactions the Athenians began their long walls. 10 The Lacedsemonians (also at the same time) march against the Phocians, who had invaded Doris. 1 1 In their return being intercepted by the Athenians, who are now in possession of the passes of the Isthmus, they halt in Bceotia. 12 A design is mentioned of subverting the de- mocracy at Athens, and preventing the completion of the long walls, while the Lacedaemonian army lay in the neigh- bourhood. 13 The Athenians with their allies the Argives, to the number of 14,000, and with some Thessalian cavalry, who desert in the action, are defeated at Tanagra. The La- cedsemonians, having obtained by their victory a free passage, retire into Peloponnesus. 14 In 456, on the 62nd day after the battle of Tanagra, the Athenians attack the Bceotians when their allies had left them and are victorious at CEno- phyta. 1 5 The Athenians finish their long walls, and j3Egina after these events surrenders. 16 In 455 Tolmides (at the same time ■with the surrender of .lEgina) circumnavigates Peloponnesus and ravages Laconia. 17 During these transactions, the Athenians in Egypt still held out. Their surrender is now related, as the next event in the order of time to the cam- paign of Tolmides. Thucydides had deferred noticing the 224 FASTI HELLENICl. [pART II. progress of the Egyptian war that he might not interrupt the narrative of affairs in Greece. Having now arrived in the order of time at the conclusion of that war, he digresses in- to a review of the preceding particulars. He relates that at the beginning the Athenians had the advantage ; that the court of Persia had sent Megabazus to Sparta in the hope of bribing the Lacedaemonians to invade Attica, in which he failed ; that the Persians had then raised a large force which finally recovered Egypt (except the country held by Amyr- tseus in the marshes) after a war of six years. 18 Returning to the order of his narrative, he relates that the Athenians undertook an expedition to Pharsalus for the purpose of restoring Orestes a Thessalian prince. This is the last occurrence in the series of 11 years which form the second division of the period. The next event recorded is fixed by circumstances to 454. The war in Egypt, which was carried on during six of these eleven years, terminated in 455. HI The last division of the space contained in the Sum- mary, a space of 23 years, is determined as to its leading dates by Thucydides himself. It ends in 432, and that year was the 14th of the 30 years' truce. Before that truce was a truce of 5 years, and before the five years' truce an interval of three years following the campaign of Pericles. y- Campaign of Pericles 1 Three years' interval 3 Five years' truce 5 Thirty years' truce, first 1 4 years 14 23 The campaign of Pericles could not be later than 454, because 22 years followed it, of which the last was 432. It could not be earlier, because the expedition of Tolmides, which preceded it, was in 455. The events of the first 15 years of this period are recorded in the order in which they happened. 1 (454) Not long after the expedition to Thessaly and the close of the war in Egypt, Pericles embarking at Pegse sails to Sicyon; and thence taking on board his Achaean auxiliaries proceeds to Acarnania, and besieging CEniadse without success AMPHIPOLIS. 225 returns home. 2 Then followed three years, after which, in 450, a five years' truce is concluded with the Peloponnesians. 3 (450, 449) The Athenians abstain from war in Greece, and send Cimon with 200 ships to Cyprus. But this cessation from war at home did not extend to the whole duration of the truce ; for the battle of Ooronea was fought in the fourth year of the truce, in autumn 447. 4 A part of the ships being detached to Egypt to assist Amyrtseus, the rest besiege Ci- tium. But, Cimon dying, the siege is abandoned. 5 After the death of Cimon they defeat the Phoenician and Cilician ships and forces off Salamis in Cyprus, and then return home. 6 After these things, the sacred war; in which the Lacedae- monians give the possession of the oracle and temple to the Delphians. 7 As soon as the Lacedaemonians were with- drawn, the Athenians restore the presidency to the Phocians. 8 (447) After some interval the Athenians march into Boeotia and occupy Chseronea. In their return home they are attacked and defeated at Coronea, and obliged to evacuate the whole of Boeotia. 9 (445) Not long afterwards Euboea revolts from Athens. 10 As Pericles was passing into Euboea, news arrived that Megara had revolted, and that the Peloponnesians pre- pared to invade Attica. 1 1 (445) Pericles hastily withdraws from Euboea, and after this the Peloponnesians penetrate to Eleusis. Advancing no further, they return home. 12 Eeturn- ingto Euboea, Pericles recovers the whole island. 13 Not long after, the 30 years' truce is concluded. The Athenians cede Nis£Ea, Achaia, Peg£e and TrcEzen. 14 (440) In the 6th year of the truce Samos and Byzantium revolt. 15 (439) Samos surrenders in the ninth month of the siege. Byzantium is also recovered. The summary concludes with the surrender of Samos; the subsequent events at Corcyra and Potidaea had been already told at large. The sea-fight between the Corin- thians and Corey rseans in 435 was about five years after the revolt of Samos. § 9 Aristagoras was slain in Thrace in the beginning of 497. In 465, 32 years after that event, ten thousand colonists from Athens occupied Ennea Hodoi on the Strymon. Sophanes and Leagrus led this colony, but Leagrus, whose son Glaucon commanded a fleet in 432, and whose grandson Leagrus was 226 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT II. named by the comic poet Plato, held the chief authority. This colony imprudently advancing into the interior was cut off at Drabescus by the natives. In the 29th year after this attempt, Agnon son of Nicias in 437 planted a colony at Ennea Hodoi, to which he gave the name of Amphipolis. A scholiast upon ^schines records nine failures sustained by the Athenians at Amphipolis; two of these before, the other seven after the colony founded by Agnon. The first repulse was in the archonship of Phaedon in 476, when the Athenian commanders Lysistratus Lycurgus and Cratinus besieged and took Eion on the Strymon, and were cut off with their forces by the Thracians. The second when the above-mentioned colonists under Leagrus were destroyed in the archonship of Lysitheus^ in B. C. 46^-. The third failure was in 424 when Thucydides lost Amphipolis to Brasidas, 13 years after the colony had been founded by Agnon. The fourth, when Cleon was defeated and slain in 422 in the archonship of Alcseus. The fifth, when the Athenians who dwelt at Eion were ex- pelled. The sixth, when the general Symbicus and his forces were destroyed. The failure of Protomachus was the seventh. The eighth defeat was in the archonship of Timocrates in 364, when Alcimachus delivered himself up to the Thracians. The ninth, when Timotheus was vanquished in the year of Calli- medes in 360. The two last were in the reign of Perdiccas III king of Macedonia ; the ninth, a few months before the ac- cession of Philip. § 10 Sybacusb subsisted as an independent state about 522 years, from its foundation by Archias of Corinth to its over- throw by Marcellus in B. C. 2 12. Its foundation may be placed at B. 0. 734, 19 years later than the Varronian era of Rome. According to Thucydides, Leontium and Catana were founded in the fifth year after Syracuse, and about the same time Lamis attempted a settlement at Trotilus ; and, after having coalesced for a short time with the Leontines, was driven from thence and slain at Thapsus. His followers withdrawing from Thapsus founded Megara Hyblsea, 245 years before its con- quest by Gelon. But Megara was acquired by Gelon about a The text of the scholiast, by an error of the transcriber, has AuaiKodrovs for AvtriBeov. SYEACUSE. 227 the year 484 or 483 ; which places its foundation at about 728, six years below the era of Syracuse. Thucyclides also determines that Camarina was founded 135 years after Syra- cuse, But as we know from other evidence that the era of Camarina was at B. C. 599, we hence obtain a confirmation of the epoch 734 for Syracuse. Gela was founded in the 45th year after Syracuse, in B. C. 690. In the year 505, the 1 85th year from its foundation. Oleander was tyrant of Grela for 7 years, then in 498 Hippo- crates also for 7 years, then Gelon, in*491 ; whose first esta- blishment was at Gela, and who became tyrant of Syracuse in 485. From 485 to its capture by Marcellus, a period of 273 years, Syracuse passed through the following revolutions. Er. Syr. Y. M. B. C. 250 Gelon 7 485 257 Hiero U 478 268 Thrasybulus 1 467 269 I Interval 60 466 329 Dionysius 38.3 406 368 Dionysius junior ... 11.6 367 379 Dion 3 356 382 Callippus 1. 1 353 383 Hipparinus 2 352 385 II Interval 6 350 391 Timoleon 7 344 398 III Interval 20 337 418 Agathocles 28 317 446 IV Interval 14 289 460l„. ^_ rprsetor... (5) 275 f-Hiero iii , . c 1 oTn 465 J Lkmg 54 270 519 Hieronymus !• 1 216 521 Siege of Syracuse ... 2 214 523 — taken ly Marcellus 212 Those who prefer the authority of Aristotle in the times of Gelon and Hiero will cut off a year from the beginning or the end of the period here assigned to Gelon Hiero and Thrasy- bulus. But as Diodorus is consistent in his dates, as Hiero survived the 78th Olympiad, as the period of almost 60 years Q 2 228 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART II. brings down the expulsion of Thrasybulus to the end of 466, and as Diodorus is entitled to better credit upon Sicilian his- tory than upon other parts of his subject, I have adopted his date for Hiero ; which enlarges the chronology of Aristotle by the addition of one year, and makes the duration of this dynasty 19 years instead of 18. § 1 1 We may recapitulate here some of the dates which are established upon testimony, and expressed in the tables between the defeat of the Athenians in Sicily and the battle of Mantinea. The Athenians after their defeat in Sicily in 413, and their factions at home in 411, and the revolt of their allies in 412, 411, still held out three years B. 0. 407 — 404. Lysander, on his arrival at Ephesus towards the end of 406, made his prepara- tions during the winter, was still there in Anthesterion 405, put to sea in the spring, and finally moved with his armament to Lampsacus in the summer, in the beginning of the year of Alexias. His victory of ^gospotami followed. A few months afterwards, in Munychion 404, Munychion of the same archon, Athens surrendered to Lysander. Thimbron, the Lacedsemonian commander in Asia in 399, was suspended before he had completed his term ; and in the same year 399 his successor Dercyllidas was in command; for Dercyllidas had three seasons of action, the last in 397; the first therefore in 399. In 396 Agesilaus was already in Asia. The peace of Antalcidas was concluded about autumn 387- The Olynthian war began in 382, Teleutias fell in 381, Age- sipolis died in 380, and Phlius, after a siege of twenty months, surrendered in 379. The peace concluded at Sparta, which preceded the battle of Leuctra, was 20 days before that battle; the dates of both are ascertained — the peace on the 14th of Scirophorion, the battle on the 6th of Hecatombseon in the year 37 1 ■ Nine years afterwards, on the 1 2th of Scirophorion 362, Epaminondas fell at Mantinea. § 12 The Oyprian war, in which Evagoras contended against the forces of Persia, lasted 10 years; and commenced in B. 0. 385, for the sixth year was current in 380. Evagoras was engaged in hostile measures against the Per- KINGS OF BOSPORUS. 229 sian government for some years before that war began. In 391, when Teleutias was the Lacedaemonian naval commander, assistance was sent to Evagoras then making war upon the king. This refers to the period at which Evagoras made him- self master of the whole island of Cyprus. Again, in 388, Chabrias sailed to Cyprus to assist Evagoras. On these ac- counts Evagoras was excluded from the treaty of Antalcidas in 387. After this treaty the Persian government had leisure to prepare for the reduction of Cyprus, and Evagoras sus- tained a war of 10 years. Artaxerxes expended upon that war 15,000 talents, and reduced Cyprus in 376. Evagoras died two years afterwards, and at his death in 374 had reigned or governed upwards of 30 years. § 13 The Tauric Chebsonese is compared by Strabo to Pe- loponnesus in form and extent. It is joined to the continent on the north-west by an isthmus of various breadth, and se- parated from it on the north-east by a strait, the Cimmerian Bosporus, the breadth of which varies from 30 to 70 furlongs. The southern coast of the Chersonese is rugged and moun- tainous, rising in some parts to the height of 1200 feet above the level of the Euxine. Towards either continent the country becomes low and level, and on the east, where the kingdom of Bosporus was seated, it was eminently fertile. Pantica- pseum or Bosporus, the metropolis, a Milesian colony, was situated on the western edge of the strait, where the breadth of the channel is about eight English miles. From Pantica- pseum the territory extended eastward on the opposite coasts of the strait,, and westward along a fertile line of coast, well known to the Athenian merchants, for 53 or 70 miles to Theu- dosia, also a Milesian colony, described by Demosthenes in the reign of Leucon as not inferior to Bosporus in wealth and commerce. Westward of Theudosia were the mountains by which this kingdom was bounded on the inland side. This fertile region was the granary of Greece and especially of Athens, which drew annually from thence in the age of De- mosthenes a supply of 400,000'^ medimni of corn. 1) Strabo VII p. 311 in the present text dimni — /ivpidSas Siaicotrias Kai ScKa. afHrms that Leucon sent annually from But as this amount is incredible, espe- Theudosia to Athens 2,410,000 me- cially when compared with Demosthe- 230 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. In this rich but narrow territory the following kings reigned within the period with which we are now engaged. y. M. B. c. 1 Archseanactidse ... 42 (480) 2 Spartoous I 7 438 3 Seleucus 4 431 * * * (20) (427) 4 Satyrus 1 14 (407) 5 Leuoon 40 393 6 Spartoous II 5 353 7 Parysades 38 348 8 Satyrus II 9 ... 310 9 Prytanis 10 Eumelus 5 ... 5 ... 309 11 Spartoous III 20 304—285 The successors of Spartoous III continued to reign in Bos- porus till the time of Parysades, who delivered up his king- dom to the sixth Mithridates king of Pontus. Mithridates Eupator began to reign about B. 0. 120, and might acquire the Tauric Chersonese about 175 years after the death of Spartoous III. § 14 Heoatomnus king of Caria had three sons, Mausolus Idrieus and Pixodarus, and two daughters; of whom the eldest Artemisia was married to Mausolus the eldest brother. The other daughter Ada was married to the second brother Idrieus. Mausolus reigned and died without issue. He was succeeded by his wife Artemisia, who erected the celebrated monument to his memory. She dying, Idrieus reigned, and his wife Ada succeeded him ; but Pixodarus the third brother expelled Ada and reigned in her stead. "When Alexander con- quered Caria, Ada persuaded him to restore her. The reigns of these princes may be placed upon evidence at the following years. nes, we may either read in the text of 150,000, might represent the quantity Straho X'^"*Sas SioKoo-tas koI S4ica, sent from Theudosia alone; the 400,000 210,000 medimni, or, with the epito- of Demosthenes the quantity imported raator, /ivpidSas wccTeKofSEKO, 150,000 from the whole kingdom, medimni. These amounts, 210,000, or ELATEA — CHiERONEA. 231 Y. B.C. 1 Hecatomnus (385) 2 Mausolus 24 ...(377) 3 Artemisia 2 ... 353 4 Idrieus 7 ... 351 5 Ada 4 ... 344 6 Pixodarus 5 ... 340 Interval l ... 335 Ada restored — ... 334 § 15 Alexander of Pherse began to reign in the autumn of 369. He was slain at the end of the arohonship of Oalli- medes, before Hecatombaeon or July 359. His reign there- fore was something less than ten years, instead of eleven years assigned by Diodorus. Tisiphonus, who succeeded him, might fill the interval till the archonship of Agathocles B. 0. 35^, when Lycophron his brother reigned at Pherse. § Ifi The AmpMssian war was excited by ^schines at the vernal session of the Amphictyons in 339, in the year of the archon Theophrastus. At that session the proceedings hap- pened from which the war originated. Then followed another Amphictyonic meeting before the regular time of their ses- sion, when Oottyphus of Pharsalus was appointed general, and led the first expedition against the Amphissians. But, when the check which they received fromCottyphus was not eifectual, the Amphictyons elected Philip general at the next spring session. At the time of the extraordinary session at which Ootty- phus was appointed general, Philip was absent in Scythia. We may collect his transactions in the year 339 to be these. He raised the sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium in the spring, towards the close of the archonship of Theophrastus, being repelled in that quarter by an Athenian force under Phocion. Disappointed in his views at Byzantium and the Hellespont, he turned his arms against the Scythians, and advanced as far as the Danube. In his return from this Scy- thian war he engaged the Triballi and was wounded. These affairs occupied Philip after he withdrew from the Hellespont during the remainder of the year 339. Upon his failure at Byzantium he concluded a peace with the Athenians and their 232 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART II. allies. During the existence of this peace, he prosecuted the war in Scythia. At the following vernal session, in which Philip was elected general, we may collect that he had returned to Macedonia. The vote which appointed him general was immediately fol- lowed up by his advancing into Greece and seizing Elatea. But this town was occupied in Scirophorion of the archon Lysimachides, the decree was passed in the spring of the same archon, and his election was four months before his march to Elatea. He is appointed in February, he is in action in June, he requires the forces to meet him in July. Two actions are mentioned by Demosthenes which were pre- ludes to the general action, and this decisive battle was fought at Chseronea fifty days after the news arrived at Athens of Philip's entrance into Phocis. Within these limits happened the capture of Amphissa and the two engagements which are marked by the orator, and which might occur near Chseronea. Let those who incline to think that the space of fifty days from the 15th of Scirophorion to the 7th of Metagitnion is an interval too short for this war call to mind the narrow limits of the field of action. Elatea is about 43 Enghsh miles from Thebes, 78 from Athens, and 23 from Amphissa. The road from Athens and Thebes to Elatea is through Chseronea, which is distant from Thebes about 27 English miles, from Elatea 16, and from Athens 62. The French war in 1815, a war of infinitely greater importance, in which much greater forces were collected from far more distant points, was termi- nated in three months after its commencement. § 17 The years of the kings of Lydia from Gyges to Crcesus are thus given by Herodotus. Y. 1 Gyges 38 2 Ardys 49 3 Sadyattes 12 4 Alyattes 57 5 Crcesus 14 170 KINGS OF LYDIA. 233 Although Croesus reigned only 1 4 years, yet it seems pro- bable that he was associated in the government by his father, as Wesseling and Larcher have argued. It is observed that during this period of joint government many of those things might have been performed which are ascribed to Croesus king of Lydia. 1 According to Herodotus he received advice from Pittacus, who died in 570. 2 Alcmseon received pre- sents from Croesus in the generation before the marriage of Agariste daughter of Chsthenes of Sicyon. But OHsthenes was already tyrant of Sicyon in 595 at the time of the Cir- rhsean war, and his reign of 3 1 years had ended certainly not later than 564, four years before Croesus began to reign. An argument that Croesus must have seen Alcmseon earlier than the year 560. 3 The transactions of Croesus are these. First the siege of Ephesus, then the subjugation successively of all the towns of Ionia and jEolisj then, after a time, when Sardis had arrived at its full complement of riches, the wise men of Greece resorted to his court. Then followed the death of the son of Croesus, who mourned for him two years. After this period, he becomes jealous of the rising power of Cyrus. All these particulars could scarcely have occurred within the space of ten or twelve years, to which the limits of the reign of Croesus would confine them. Probably then the conquest of Ionia and of the other countries was in part effected in the lifetime of Alyattes. 4 Among the nations subdued by Croesus in the enumeration of Herodotus are the Carians. But the conquest of Caria is distinctly ascribed to Alyattes by Nicolaus of Damascus, from Xanthus of Lydia ; and Croesus, who was at that time invested with the government of Adramyttium and the adjoining country (so that iEolis is already con- quered), was required to join his father with troops to assist in the war. jEolis then and Caria, part of the conquests ascribed to Croesus, were acquired in the reign of his father. 5 The passage produced by Wesseling, " When Croesus, " throuffk the gift of Ms father, was master of the govern- " ment," added to the preceding considerations, confirms that Croesus was admitted to the government in the lifetime of Alyattes. This arrangement lessens the difficulties in the travels and death of Solon. The legislation of Solon is fixed to 01. A& 234 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART II. B. C. 594. He had already been consulted upon the Oirrhsean war, which began about B. 0. 595. Solon therefore was al- ready eminent in 01. 46 B. 0. 595 thirty-five years before the usurpation of Pisistratus. His travels and the time of his death are involved in great obscurity. Two motives of travel are ascribed to him. He withdrew from Athens to allow time for his laws to acquire stability, and to escape from the tyranny of Pisistratus. During his ten years' travel he visited Egypt Cyprus and Sardis. The testimony of Herodotus is express as to the motives of his travels, their duration, and the countries which he visited. With respect to Orcesus, Plu- tarch intimates a doubt ; but the difiiculty is obviated by the supposition that Solon visited Lydia about B. 0. 570 in the lifetime of Alyattes, during a joint reign of Croesus with his father. As Amasis began to reign in 569, the, voyage to Egypt would be later than that epoch. We may assume as probable that Solon left Athens in 575, about twenty years after his archonship, and returned in 565, about five years before the usurpation of Pisistratus. Solon upon his return to Athens found the state divided between Lycurgus Megacles and Pisistratus. On the usurpa- tion of Pisistratus he withdrew from Athens by one account and died at Soli in Cilioia. By another account he remained at Athens and was treated with respect. The time of his death is not quite certain. He survived the usurpation of Pisistratus a considerable time according to Heraclides ; but less than two years according to Phanias, who places his death in 559. The most probable account of his age assigns him 80 years. § 18 Kings of Persia. The reign of Cyrus at Babylon is the point at which the Scripture Chronology is taken up and continued by profane history. The fourth year of Jehoiakim, in which the captivity began, was in the seventieth year before the first of Cyrus at Babylon. At the termination then of the Captivity in the 1st year of Cyrus Scripture Chronology is measured with profane. By determining the position of this date we determine all the preceding epochs ; the revolt of the ten tribes, the election of Saul, the division of the lands of Canaan ; from whence we KINGS OF PEKSIA. 235 ascend to the birth of Abraham and the patriarchal ge- nealogies. The adjustment of this period of 70 years to the reigns of the Babylonian kings is embarrassed with many difficulties, and has been made the subject of much dispute. These Ba- bylonian reigns are thus delivered in the Astronomical Oanon. Y. N. £. B.C. 1 Nahocolassarus 43 ... 144 ... 604 2 Iharodamus 2 ... 187 ••• 561 Q Nericassolassarus 4 ... 189 ... 559 4 Nabonadius 17 ... 193 ... 555 6fi Cyrus 9 ... 210 ... 538 An obvious difference presents itself between the numbers in the Canon and the amount of years expressed in Scripture. The 1st of Cyrus at Babylon is the 67th year from the begin- ning of Nebuchadnezzar's reign, a deficiency of three complete years in the term of the captivity. The reign of Nebuchad- nezzar is 43 years in all the copies of the Canon, and that number is assigned to him by Berosus. Something more than that amount may be collected from Scripture, which ante- dates the years of this Babylonian king, computes to his reign the last year of his father, and places the 4th of Jehoi- akim and the beginning of the captivity in the year of Nabo- nassar 143 or B.C. 605; for we collect from Scripture that the 8th year of Nebuchadnezzar was nearly completed at the captivity of Jehoiakim, and 8-)- 36 will give the 44th year nearly completed. To this we must add some portion of the 37th of Jehoiakin, from 2 Kings xxv. 27, which will give to Nebuchadnezzar the full term of 44 years. The first year then of the 70 preceded the 43 years of this king, and the year of Nabonassar 144 B. C. 604 was conumerary with the second year of the captivity. There still remain two deficient years. Between Nebuchadnezzar and the 1st of Cyrus are required 25 years, and the Canon offers only 23. The best solution of this difficulty is supplied by Josephus, from whom we collect the following distribution, although in the second and third reigns the numbers are corrupted in his present text. 236 FASTI HELLENICI. [part II. Nabuchodonosorus 43 A hilmarodachus [18]... 2 Niglissarus [40] 4 Labosoarchodus . Baltasarm 17 Darius Medm (2) Cyrus 1 69 . 9 Josephus completed the interval by inserting the reign of Darius the Mede, who supplies the deficiency of two years in the Babylonian dynasty. The Astronomical Canon omitted the reign of Laborosoarchod, because it was less than a year, and took no account of the reign of Darius the Mede, because it was included in the 9 years of Cyrus. The capture of Babylon N. E. 210 B. C. 238 was followed by the reign of Darius the Mede, and the first year of Cyrus according to Scripture is the third according to the Canon. This scheme has been adopted by Vignoles Perizonius and Usher, and produces the following arrangement, which is superior to that Jackson and Hales. Y. 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 63 54 * 67 68 69 70 N.E. 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 * 209 210 211 212 213 214 B.C. 561 560 559 558 557 556 555 554 553 552 * 539 538 537 536 535 534 Josephus, &c. I Evil Merodach 1 Neriglissar . 2 4 Laborosoarchod 9 m 1 BzLSHAZZAK.(Nabonadius.) [Z)an«ei'i vision c. VII.] 2 3 IDaniel's vision c. VIII.'] 17 1 Cyrus takes Babylon. 1 Darius the Mede. [Daniel's prayer c.IX.] . . 2 2 3 Edict of Cyrus 1 Ctrus . . 5 [^Daniel's vision c. X.] Jackson and Hales. 1 Evil Merodach. 2 3 1 Belshazzab. (Neriglissar.) [^DaniePs vision c. VII.] 2 3 \_DaniePs vision c. VIII.] 4 5 Laborosoarchod 9 m. 1 Nabonadius. 1 Darius the Mede. [DaniePs prayer c. IX.] 2 2. * 15 16 17 1 Cyrus takes Babylon. Edict of Cyrus. 2 3 IDaniePs vision c. X.] We conclude then that the term of 66 years from Nebu- chadnezzar to the first of Cyrus is rightly numbered in the Canon ; that the 70 years' captivity commenced B. C. (505, in the year before the sole reign of Nebuchadnezzar, and ter- KINGS OF PERSIA. 237 minated with the third year of Cyrus, according to the Canon ; that the capture of Babylon is rightly placed in 538; and that the edict for the return of the Jews, at the end of 536, was in the first year of Cyrus, computed from the death of Darius the Mede. The first of the following tables exhibits the reigns of the Persian kings according to the technical principles of the Canon, which omits fractions of years ; the other represents the actual commencement of their reigns, as far as historical evidence remains to establish it. Cora- nenced. Jan. 5 . Tan. 3 Tan. 1 . Dec. 23 B.C. N.E. y. B.C. 210 Cyrus (last 9) 9 . 219 Cambyses 8 . Dec. 7 Dec. 2 Nov. 21 Nov. 16 Nov. 15 Nav.Xi. Nov. 12 227 Darius Hystaspis. 36 . 486 263 Xerxes 21 . 538 529 ,521 .485 Deo. 17 465 284 Artaxerxes 1 41 . . 464 424 325 Darius II 19 . . 423 405 344 Artaxerxes II. . . 46 . . 404 359 390 Ochus 21 . . 358 338 411 Arses 2 . . 337 336 413 Darius III 4 . . 335 332 417 Alexander (last 8) 8 . . 331 324 425 Philippus Arid^us 7 • • 323 465 Y. M. B.C 1 Cyrus in Persia . . 30 559 conquers Lydia 546 Babylon 538 2 Cambyses 7 . . 5 . . 529 3 Smerdis 7 • • 522 4 Darius Hystaspis. .36 521 5 Xerxes 20 485 Artabanus 7 ArtaxerxesLongim.40 8 Xerxes II 2 9 Sogdianus 10 Darius Notlius . . 19 424 1 1 ArtaxerxesMnemon46 405 12 Ochus (21) 359 13 Arses 2 338 14 Darius Codoman . . 4 11.. 336 Alexander (last 8.) 7 8 . Philippus Aridaeus. .6 4 . 425 331[Oct.lB.C.3 323 4 Darius Hystaspis. The Naxian war began in 501 the 21st year of Darius. In the preceding 20 years of his reign the following events occurred. The siege of Babylon was undertaken at the same time as an expedition to Samos to restore Syloson; and the Samian war was in the beginning of the reign of Darius. The siege of Babylon lasted 20 months. After the capture of that city Darius invaded the Scythians and remained more than 60 days beyond the Danube. On his return to Sestos, he left Megabazus general in Europe, who reduced Perinthus, Thrace, and Pseonia. Then ambas- sadors were sent to the king of Macedonia, and Megabazus returned to Sardis. The Scythian war and the conquests of Megabazus might occupy two campaigns. After this, Darius, 238 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART H. leaving Artaphernes governor of Sardis, returned to Susa, and Otanes, being appointed successor of Megabazus, reduced Byzantium, Chalcedon, Lemnos and Imbros. Then follov?ed an interval of tranquillity before the affair of Naxos, which was first agitated in the 20th year of Darius in 502, the year before the siege. That interval is described by the historian as not very long. 5 Xerxes. The 21 yeai's of his reign include the 7 months of Artabanus whom the Canon omits. As the accession of Xerxes is determined to the beginning of 485, his 20th year was completed in the beginning of 465, he survived his 20th year about 5 months, and his death would happen in the beginning of the archonship of Lysitheus. The 7 months of Artabanus, completing the 21 years, bring down the acces- sion of Artaxerxes (after the removal of Artabanus) to the beginning of 464, in the year of Nabonassar 284, where it is placed in the Canon. 7 Artaxerxes Longimanus. Thuoydides records his death in the winter of the archon Stratocles, when the event was reported at Ephesus. If the death of Artaxerxes was known at Ephesus in the winter of that archon B. C. 32|, he could barely survive the 1st day of N. E. 324 or Dec. 7 B. C. 425, although his reign is extended by the Canon to December of the following year. But that is explained by the practice of the Canon, which computed to his 41st year the months of Xerxes II and Sogdianus. The actual reign of Artaxerxes would be something less than 40 years. 10 Darius Nothus. Thucydides places the 13th year cur- rent of his reign in the winter of the archon Oallias, about February B.C. 411. This testimony critically agrees with the Canon, which places the first day of Darius Nothus at Dec. 7 B. C. 424 precisely 1 2y 2'" before the date of the treaty in Thucydides. But this would leave a year for the two pre- ceding reigns. Consequently either the two reigns were some- thing more than 9 months, or the accession of Darius pre- coded his 1st day in the Canon. Probably the compiler of the Canon reckoned these two reigns a year, and brought down the 31st of Artaxerxes, by which they were represented, to the beginning of N. E. 325. These considerations deter- mine the actual accession of Darius Nothus to the 6th month ATTIC MONTHS. 239 of the archon Isarchus, Dec. 424, commensurate with the Thoth or technical date of his accession in the Canon. 1 1 Artaxerxes Mnemon. As the 19 years of Darius com- menced in the 6th month of Isarchus, they ended in the 6th month of Alexias. We collect from Xenophon these parti- culars. Lysander came to Ephesus in the latter part of 406. Not long after Cyrus sent for him, and went up to Media to his father, who was sick. This journey of Cyrus to the Upper Asia was undertaken in the beginning of 405. On his arrival the king was still living, but died soon after. We may per- haps refer his death to December of 405, December of the archon Alexias, the first month of N. E. 344, which is com- puted in the Canon as the first year of his successor. 12 Ochus. His accession in the Canon is subsequent to Nov. 21 B. C. 359. His recovery of Egypt is placed by Dio- dorus in the archonship of ApoUodorus, the summer of 350. Demosthenes implies that the conquest of Egypt was not yet accomplished in the preceding year, the year of Thessalus B. C. 35 1. A letter of Phihp to the Athenian people, written in the autumn of 340, attests that Egypt was recovered be- fore 340. Nectanebus the last native king of Egypt had been established in the throne by Agesilaus in 361 ; consequently his reign, 361 — 350, was of eleven years, instead of 18 years, the amount assigned by Manetho. • 14. Darius Codomannus. The accession of this prince is placed by the Canon in the first year of Alexander, and is made to be subsequent to the death of Philip. His actual reign, computed to the battle of Arbela Oct. 1 B. C. 331, would be 4y 1 1"*, called 4 years in the Canon, because the reign of Alexander was dated from the Thoth preceding. § 19 Attic Months. 1 HecatomhcBon (July) 7 Gamelion (Jan.) 2 Metagitnion (Aug.) 8 Anthesterion (Feb.) 3 Boedromion (Sept.) 9 Elapheholion (March) 4 Pyanepsion (Oct.) 10 Munychian (April) 5 McBtnaderion (Nov.) 1 1 TJiargelion (May) 6 Posideon (Dec) 12 Scirophorion (June) 240 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART H. 1 Heoator.l<.on, The C.oma were celebrated in this month, and the Panatnen<.a rnagna on the 28th of the montk 3 Boedromion. The Mysteria magna or Elemima began on the 15th and ended on the 23d, occupying -nine days. 6 Posideon. In this month, as containing the shortest day of the year, the proportions of the Clepsydra were measured. A short day at the winter solstice was selected, that the three parts into which the Cl&psydra was divided might be conveni- ently contained in any other day of the year in which judicial proceedings might happen to be carried on. 8 AntJiesterion. The Anthesieria, which were celebrated on the 1 1th 12th and 13th days of this month, were according to Ruhnkenius the same festival as the Lenma. rll Pithwgia Anthesieria or Lencsa-i 1 2 Ckoes Ll3 Chytri Mr. Boeckh however places the Lencea in Garaelion, and con- siders the Lencea to have been a different festival from the AnthesteriaK a In a Supplement to Fast. Hellen. end of January, and coincided for the vol. 2 c. 19 p. 421 — 425 the testimonies most part with February in all those are collected upon which Rulmlcen and years of the cycle. Boeckh have founded their several opi- In those nine years the position of nions, and the reasons are offered for Gamelion was this : still adhering to the interpretation of in years It began It ended Ruhnkenius. Rcferang the reader to ^~- ^-^^ ^"^ the larger work for the testimonies, I 3 Jan.18 Feb. 15 shortly repeat in this place the conclu- ^ 2" ^~ sions to which I was led upon this sub- " '* 'j ject. 8 21 19 On the occasion of the Leniea, Mr. H 1^ J^ Boeckh argues thus : " The name con- 13 26 iA " uects it with the vintage and separates 1"* ^^ i^ " it from the Anthesieria, because the '6 22 2U " name Lenasa was derived from the '^ '" ' " wine-press erected in the Lenmon. Both Ruhnkenius and Boeckh suffi- " But in the Anthesieria on the 1st day ciently establish that theHural D'lmy- "^ the casks were broached, on the 2nd sia were not the Lenaa. Both clearly "the new wine is drank. — Spalding shew the place in which the LeniEa were '' and the partizans of Ruhnken's liy- celebrated. But the place is no argu- ^^ potliesis felt the difficulty of assign- ment in favour of Mr. Boeckh; for it is &c"®Tl^"'*''^''' '^^'"'^' to February," quite consistent with Ruhnken's opi- sist Mr B j^tl™'"^ '''" "°' ■""'='' ''^- lion that the Lenv, and divides it on another occasion into ez/taj^trtos and ^ err; (which latter portion he terms 'inrov ero'} in the same sentence), he cannot mean seven years and a half; and that he cannot mean ten years and a half when he calls another period eVet SeKarw in one passage and Sexa h-r\ in all the others. The chronology then of Gellius, supported by Libanius, placing the birth of Demosthenes in the beginning of the year of Evander, would make him 16 in the last month of Poly- zelus. He was admitted to his estate in his J 7th year in the archonship of Cephisodorus, and was in his 19th in the be- ginning of the year of Timocrates, when he prosecuted his guardians. All these positions are consistent with the account which he has given of himself. Bishop Thirlwall supplies a mark of time first noticed by Boeckh. " Demosthenes mentions that his father was no " sooner dead than Aphobus proceeded to take possession " of the house, and to raise the portion he was to have with " the widow. This he did when on the point of sailing as a " trierarch to Oorcyra :" ovtos yap ^vdv^ fjiera tov tov Trarpos OAvarov UKet t7]v olkluv fla-fXOoiv Kara rrjv Iksivov biadrjKrjv, Koi Xa^^avei T& re yjwuia k. t. A. Kot eiretSr) etxev, e/cTrXeiy /ie'A- Xaiv els KopKvpav Tpiripapyos aireypa^jre ravra irpos ®ripnn:ibriv e)(0VTa kavrov Kai. apioXoyiL KeK0jx(. Megaris 143 6288 Euhaa 1410 Peloponnesus ". Achaia, including Sicyonia and Phlius 783 Elis, including Triphylia 930 Arcadia 1701 Argolis, including Corinthia, Epidauris, Troezenis, 1 , „j,„ Hermionis, and Cynuria J 7779 Hermionis, and Cynuria Laconia 1896 I Messenia 1162 J Islands. Corcyra 211 Leucadia 116 Cephallenia 383 Ithaca 22 Zacynthus 153 Cythera 126 JEgina 41 Salamis 28 1080 22,231 a This includes the Lake Copa'is, " ascertained by Captain Copeland in which may have an area of 41 square ** 1830, and the interior boundary line miles, leaving to BiEorfa 1 078. " being still very inadequately laid b In the Penny Cyclopaedia vol. Ill " down." On this latter point he had p. f!2 b art. Attica are these remarks already remarked p. 59 b : " Though upon my calculation of the area of At- " we now know the coast line of Attica tica: "With respect to Mr. Clinton's "with accuracy, we are still without " arguments deduced from the area of " that exact knowledge of the inland " Attica, which he estimates at 748 " boundaries which would enable us to " square miles including Salamis, we '' avoid considerable error in estimating " may observe that the area, as deter- " the surface." "mined from all maps hitherto pub- The effect which our ignorance of the " lished, is necessarily incorrect ; the interior boundary would produce upon " coast line having only been accurately our estimate of the area is probably POPULATION OF ANCIENT GREECE. 271 It is highly probable that these provinces and islands con- tained collectively, during the period from the Persian wars to the death of Alexander, more than 3,500,000 inhabitants; a rate of population not much below that which was found in Great Britain in 1821 ' 6"" and hved 30 years. See F. H. Ill p. 404 Note k. Caesar commemorates his victory at Actium by founding Nicopolis and by instituting the Actian games. Athenodorus Sandonis the preceptor of Octavius governs Tarsus. He lived to the age of 82. The philosopher Arius is favoured by Csesar. Cornelius Gallas is appointed prsefect of Egypt. Parthenius dedicated to Gallus. 29 725 C. Casar V Sex. Appuleius. Csesar, having put a period to the civil wars in the 22nd year, has three triumphs, for lUyricum, for the Actian victory, and for Cleopatra. These triumphs were in Sextilis, and lasted three successive days. The temple of Janus shut. Dionysius of Halicarnassus comes to Italy. Contemporary with him was Cascilius, who flourished with Timagenes and Hermagoras in the reign of Augustus. Livy in his first book records the first shutting of the temple of Janus, but not the second. Whence we may conclude with Vossius that the first book was written between the years 29 and 25. 28 27 726 01. 188 C. Casar VI M. Agrippa II. Lustrum conditum. The number of citizens capable of bear- ing arms is 4,063,000, the total numbers, including women and children, about 17,258,761. Death of Varro in his 89th year, towards the close of B. C. 28. 727 C. Casar VII M. Agrippa III. Csesar is named Augustus. The anni Augustani were com- puted at Rome from Jan. 1 B. C. 27, but at Alexandria from Jan. 1 B. C. 29. Augustus accepts the government for 10 years. He goes into Spain. Tiberius Ap. 24 assumes the toga virilis. M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus triumphs over Gaul Sep. 25. Timagenes the historian lived under Augustus. See the testimonies in F. H. Ill p. 235. TibuUus was the companion of Messalla in his war in Aqui- tania, which was probably carried on in B. C. 28, in which 332 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. year TibuUus might be 39 years of age. Vitruvius names Augustus. His work was therefore pubhshed after B. C. 27. He had been favoured by JuUus Caesar, and therefore known before the year 44. He was recommended to Augustus by Octavia. 26 728 C Casar Augustus VIII T. Statilius Taurus. Disgrace and death of Cornelius Gallus, who had been ap- pointed praefect of Egypt about Sept. B. C. 30. Sex. Appuleius pro COS. triumphs Jan. 26 for Spain. Q. Csccilius Epirota a grammarian was the friend of Gallus, after whose death he opened a school. Propertiua applied to poetry after Tibullus, and was already in reputation before the rise of Ovid, and was now probably 25 years of age. Gallus, to whom Propertius addresses Elegg. I. 5. 10. 13. 20, was another Gallus, and not Cornelius Gallus the praefect of Egypt. 25 729 C. Ccesar Augustus IX M. Junius Silanus. Augustus in Spain carries on the war against the Cantabri and Astures. He was in Spain Jan. 1 B. C. 26 and Jan. 1 B. C. 25. The temple of Janus was shut a second time by Augustus in 25, after the Cantabrian war. Munatius Plancus the orator, the disciple of Cicero, flou- rished. In the year 43 he had founded Lugdunum. Horace in Carm. II (see B. C. 38) mentions his 40th year which he completed in Dec. B. C. 25. The Georgics of Virgil must have been completed after the death of Gallus B. C. 26. 24 730 01. 189 C. Ctesar Augustus X C. Norbanus Flaccus. Augustus in this year returned from Spain. The Astures and Cantabri, who after his departure had renewed the war, were soon suppressed. .^hus Gallus the prsefect of Egypt penetrates into Arabia Felix. Strabo, who was himself in Egypt in the time of .^lius Gallus, mentions that expedition. Strabo, who is now at the least 30 years of age, was still employed upon his geography 42 years afterwards, in A. D. 18. Death of QuintUius Varus of Cremona, the poet, the friend of Horace and of Virgil. Virgil is now engaged in his .^neid. 23 731 C. Ccesar Augustus XI A. Terentius Varro Murena. The tribunician power for life is voted to Augustus. Death of Marcellus in his ajdileship. An embassy from Parthia in this year, from Phrahates IV Arsaces XIII. Nestor of Tarsus was the preceptor of Marcellus. Horace in Carm. Ill (see B. C. 38) celebrates the return of Augustus from Spain, and notices the Parthians. OLYMP. 125' -198. 32^ 22 21 732 M. Claud. Marcellus L. Arrvntius. Augusti trib. pot. 2 from June 27. Conspiracy and death of Murena. The ^Ethiopians led by queen Candace make an expedition as far as Elephantina. They are defeated by C. Petronius the praefect of Egypt. Athenseus a peripatetic philosopher is mentioned by Strabo at this time. Pylades the pantomimic actor flourished. Virgil iniEn. VI mentions the death of Marcellus, who died after Aug. 1 B. C. 23. These lines were heard by Augustus in 22, before he proceeded to the East in B. C. 21. 733 M. Lollius Q. JEmil, Lepidus. Augusti trib. pot. 3 from June 27. Augustus at the end of this year winters at Samos. Death of Atratinus. Horace completes his 44th year Dec. 7 B.C. 21. 20 734 01. 180 AI. Appuleius P. Silius. Augusti trib. pot. 4 from June 27. The standards of Crassus are restored by the Parthians. Birth of Caius Csesar. Augustus winters again at Samos. 19 18 17 16 735 C Sentius Saturninus Q. Lucretius. Augusti trib. pot. 5- The Cantabri are finally subdued. Augustus, who had passed the two preceding winters at Samos, returns to Rome Oct. 12. Death of Virgil at Brundusium Sept. 22. He had nearly completed his 51st year. 736 P. Corn. Lentulus Cn. Corn. Lentulus. Augusti trib. pot. 6 from June 27. Augustus accepts the empire for 5 years, and then another 5, making the second period of 1 0, B. C. 1 7 — 8 inclusive, Livy is employed upon his 59th book after this year. Tibullus died soon after Virgil ; Propertius survived Tibullus. Corne- lius Gallus was born B. C. 66 and was 23 years older than Ovid ; Tibullus and Propertius came between them. Gallus may be placed at B. C. 46, Tibullus at 36, Propertius at 26. Ovid was in reputation before his exile from B. C. 17 to A.D. 8. 737 C. Furnius G- Junius Silanus. Augusti trib. pot. 7. Ludi seecidares. Birth of Lucius Caesar. After the birth and adoption of Lucius, Agrippa is sent into Syria. He reached Asia at the approach of winter, accompanied by Julia. Porcius Latro flourished. Horatii Carmen Smculare. Varius and Tucca flourished. 738 01. 191 L. Domitius Ahenobarbus P. Corn. Scipio. Au- gusti trib. pot. 8. 334 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART III. 15 Agrippa, with Julia (now in her 23rd year), is in Asia. Nicolaus Damascenus is in favour with Herod. Death of the elder Macer of Verona, the poet. 739 M. Livius Drusus Libo L. Calpurn. Piso. Augusti irib. pot. 9. Augustus remains in Gaul. Meanwhile Tiberius and Drusus subdue the Rhaeti. Orbilius Pupillus of Beneventum, who was in his 50th year in B.C. 63, lived to near 100 years. Horace in Carm. IV (see B. C. 38) marks his 50th year, which he completed in Decem- ber B. C. 15. 14 13 740 M. Licinius Crassus Cn. Corn. Lentulus Augur. Augusti trib. pot. 10 from June 27. 741 Tib. Claudius Nero P. Quinctilius Varus. Augusti trib. pot. 11. Augustus returns from Gaul and Agrippa from Asia. Cestius of Smyrna taught rhetoric in Latin at Rome. 12 742 01.192 M. Valerius Messalla P. Sulpicius Quirinus. Au- gusti trib. pot. 12. Augustus succeeds Lepidus as pontifex maximus March 6 B. C. 12. Death of Agrippa in March. Drusus passing the Rhine invades Germany. 11 743 Q. Julius Tubero Paullus Fabius Maximus. Augusti trib. pot. 1 3. Drusus is engaged in Germany, and Tiberius in Dalmatia. Augustus dedicates the theatre of Marcellus. Towards the end of the year he lost his sister Octavia. 10 744 lulus Antonius Q. Fabius Max. Africanus. Augusti trib. pot. 14. Augustus in Gaul. Birth of Claudius Aug. 1. Death of Passienus. C. Julius Hyginus flourished. 745 Nero Claudius Drusus T. Quinctius Crispinus Volcanus. Augusti trib. pot. 15. Drusus, who was carrying on war beyond the Rhine, died from the effects of his horse falling upon him. He had been aedile in B. C. 11, prastor in B. C. 10, and died in the year of his consulship. Augustus is at Ticinus at the time of this event. The history of Livy ended with the death of Drusus, or soon after. Livy, who is now 50 years of age, survived this period 26 years. 746 01. 193 C. Marcius Censorinus C. Asinius Gallus. Au- gusti trib. pot. 16 from June 27. OLYMP. 135 — 198. 335 Augustus accepts the empire a third time for 10 years B.C. 7 — A. D. 3. Lustrum conditum. The numbers are 4,233,000, being an increase upon the numbers of B. C. 28. Death of Mecsenas at the end of this year. Death of Horace Nov. 27, ■when he had nearly completed his 57th year. 7 6 747 Ti. Claudius Nero II Cn. Calpurn. Piso. Augusti trib. pot. 17. Dionysius of Halicarnassus completes his History. He had been settled 22 years at Rome. 748 C. Antistius Veter D. Lcslius Balbus. Augusti trib. pot. 18. Tiberius receives the tribunician power for 5 years. He re- tired to Rhodes, and remained there 7 vears. Caius Csesar is now in his 15th and Lucius in his 12th year. Theodorus of Gadara is heard by Tiberius at Rhodes. The preceptor of Hermagoras. Albutius Silo flourished. 5 749 C. Casar Aug. XIF L. Corn. Sulla. Augusti trib. pot. 19. Caius receives the toga virilis. Tiro the freedman of Cicero lived to the lOOth year of his age. 4 750 01. 194 C. Calvisius Sabinus L. Passiehus Rufus. Au- gusti trib. pot. 20. Death of Herod a little before the Passover of B. C. 4. He was about 70 years of age, and had reigned 34 years current from B. C. 37 and 37 years current from B. C. 40. Nicolaus Damascenus is 60 years of age at this date. M. Melissus flourished. Death of Porcius Latro the pre- ceptor of Ovid, the friend of Seneca. Seneca himself might have heard Cicero. He addressed his Controversim to his sons in his old age, and the Suasoriee after the Controversits. His son the philosopher Seneca might be 20 years of age at the death of Augustus, and the father might be 15 in B. C. 46. 3 751 Cn. Corn. Lentulus M. Valerius Messalinus. Augusti trib. pol. 21 from June 27- Birth of Galba. [The Nativity according to Clemens Alex, and Cassiodorus.] 2 752 C. CtEsar Aug. XIII M. Plautius Sylvanus. Augusti trib. pot. 23 from June 27. Lucius receives the toga virilis. Augustus is named pater patrix Feb. 5. Julia, now in her 38th year, is banished. She died after .'Augustus in the same year A. D. 14. [The Nativity according to Eusebius and Epiphanius.] Ovidii De Arte Amandi. 336 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. 1 753 Cn. Corn. Lentulus Cossus L. Calpurnius Piso. Augusti trib. pot. 23. Caius Csesar is sent into the East. Dionysius the geographer flourished. Juba is still living. A.D. 1 754 01. 195 C. CcEsar L. ^milius Paullus. Auyusti trib. pot. 24. "War in Germany. Sextus the Pythagorean flourished. 2 755 P. Vinicius P. Alphinius Varus. Augusti trib. pot. 25. Interview of Caius with Phrahates IV. After this confer- ence Tiberius returned to Rome before the death of Lucius. Lucius died at Massilia Aug. 20 A. D. 2, eighteen months be- fore the death of his brother. Thrasyllus was at Rhodes with Tiberius. Velleius Paterculus serves under Caius Caasar in the East. 3 756 L. /Elius Lamia M. Servilius. Augusti trib. pot. 26 from June 27. Augustus accepts the empire for a fourth period of 10 years A.D. 4— L3. 4 757 Sex. ^lius Catus C. Sentius Saturninus. Augusti trib. pot. 27. Death of Caius Caesar in Lycia Feb. 21 A. D. 4. Death of Asinius Pollio in his 80th year at his Tusculan villa. Velleius Paterculus serves with Tiberius in Germany. 5 758 01. 196 Cn. Cornelius Cinna Magnus L. Valer. Messalla Valesus. Augusti trib. pot. 28 from June 27. Second campaign of Tiberius in Germany. During this campaign the Dalmatians prepare to revolt. 6 759 M. jEmilius Lepidus L. Arruntius. Augusti trib. pot. 29. Tiberius in his third campaign prepared to attack Marobo- duus, when Pannonia and Dalmatia revolted. Velleius Paterculus is quastor designatus. 7 8 760 Q. Cacilius Metellus Creticus A. Licinius Nerva Silanus. Augusti trib. pot. 30. Germanicus is sent into Germany. First year of war in lUyria. Philistio the mimographus flourished. Velleius is quastor and legatus. 761 M. Furius Camillus Sex. Nonius Quinctilianus. Augusti trib. pot. 31 from June 27. Pannonia is recovered in this year. OLYMP. ia5 — 198. 337 Athenodorus of Tarsus and Verrius Flaccus flourished. Ver- rius was the author of the Fasti Verriani, composed in the reign of Tiberius. 762 01. 197 C. PopptEus Sabinus Q. Sulpicius Camerinns. Augusti trib. pot. 32. lUyricum is reduced in this the third year of the war; but at the same time Quintilius Varus with three legions is cut off in Germany. Birth of Vespasian Nov. 17- Ovid after having completed his 50th year is banished. He left Italy in December A. D. 8, and the first winter of his exile is the winter of A. D. ^. Ovid mentions the 15 books of the Metamorphoses, which were unfinished at the time of his exile. The 12 books of the Fasti had been lately written and dedi- cated to Augustus. They are completed in his exile, and in- scribed to Germanicus. The poem in Ibin was composed in his exile, when he was 50 years of age ; therefore in A. D. 9. 10 763 P. Corn. Dolabella C. Junius Silanus. Augusti trib. pot. 33 from June 27. Tiberius is again in Germany. 11 764 M. Mmilius Lepidus T. Statilius Taurus. Augusti trib. pot. 34. Campaign of Tiberius and Germanicus on the Rhine. 12 13 14 765 Germanicus Ctssar C. Fonteius Capito. Augusti trib. pot. 35. Triumph of Tiberius, for Pannonia and Dalmatia. Death of Messalla Corvinus at the age of 72. Born in B. C. 60, in his 16th year a student at Athens in B. C. 45, in his 18th at his proscription in November 43, he was 29 at his consulship in B.C. 31. The works of Ovid in this year, the fourth of his exile, are given in F. H. Ill p. 279. 766 01. 198 C. Silius L. Munatius Plancus. Augusti trib. pot. 36 from June 2/. Augustus accepts the empire a fifth time for 10 years. The fourth period terminated in A. D. 13. Sotio of Alexandria, the preceptor of the philosopher Se- neca, flourished. 767 Sex. Pompeius Sex. Appuleius. Augusti trib. pot. 37 from June 27. Lustrum conditum. In this the third census taken by Au- gustus the numbers are 4,097,000 citizens, described in the Lapis Ancyranus. For this monument see F. H. Ill note d p. 300 — 303. The Ancyran Inscription determines that Vo- nones I (Arsaces XVI) king of Parthia began to reign before 338 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. the death of Augustus. The appointment may therefore be placed in A. D. 14 before August 19. The narrative of Tacitus concerning the accession of this king is reconciled with the Marble in F. H. Ill p. 301 note h. Death of Augustus in his 76th year Aug. 19 A. D. 14. His reign was variously computed 1 from the death of Caesar March 15 B. C. 44=573* S^ 5< 2 from the first consulship of Augustus Aug. 19 B. C. 43= 56 years. 3 from the triumvirate Nov. 27 B. C. 43=553/ 8m 24^. 4 from the battle of Actium Sept. 2 B. C. 31 =44 years wanting 14 days. 5 from the entrance into Alexandria Aug. 29 B. C. 30^43 years wanting 10 days. Strabo is still living. A passage of the 4th book was written in A. D. 18; the conclusion of lib. 6 between Aug. 19 A.D. 14 and Oct. 9 A. D. 19; lib. 12 was completed after the death of Archelaus A.D. 17. But Strabo is now in advanced age. He had seen Servilius Isauricus who died in B. C. 44, and had studied under Tyrannic who was brought to Rome in B. C. 71. We may assign the birth of Strabo to B. C. 54, 72 years be- fore A. D. 18. Other testimonies confirm this estimate, which are given in F. H. Ill p. 581. Ovid in Ex Ponto lib. 4 mentions the death of Augustus and the 6th year of his own exile, which was current in August or September A. D. 14. Ex Ponto IV. 9 was written in A. D. 16, before July of that year. Ovid died in exile in his 60th year in A.D. 18. Velleius Paterculus is praetor elect. Fenestella, a poet and writer of Annals, flourished in the reign of Augustus, and died towards the close of the reign of Tiberius. The kings of Macedonia have been already described in a former part of this volume. The other kings exhibited in the following table shall be briefly mentioned below. A larger account of these dynasties will be found in the Appendix to the third volume of the Fasti Hellenici. GENERAL TABLE OF REIGNS. 339 [248] .220 CO CO s § S3 CO 2 d ^ -" >o" o 5 ►— ( i > -* CO 1-5 H :°§ n . 6 1 (—1 _o 1 i| «ij < < ^ 4 a CO en CO ^ S3 o 1— 1 (© CO ^ 1— 1 i— 1 CD © CO 1 ^1 2 '1 s 1 « § .- iXi [^ P..!^ !B 5 1, M ri rs .^ o ' o o o o o o S o v 1 ■*J +J +» w u -w +J p^ 1 su cu a. 04 04 b 04 Cb ^ ' O pH m o p-H CO CO (M »0 lO 03 « tN (N CO «0 CM «^ ™ 'H t^ " 2 o52 1— < '~Z '^ <^ en 2 - 2 - 2-^ o ^ •So 2« 1 « CO .^ 5 ■C-2 d « a . - " (N -* -^ •!=> I."' CS<1co ^ fe d< -•o . M CQ > ;3 ^ 1 <«3 3 i w Ci^ |w !| C9 i^ s ■a 1 -^ S S § s s 05 r-H "^ oa o ^ CO r^ 03 21 2 g s 00 13 a .5* .* a, o . H « 63 > w S m M u ta 2 s -1 a a g . w s e r ^ 2 Z SJ fn 0- g a « 2 2 d -^ CN a 3 B 1 1-4 3 en 04 l-i So «> S s a pq ra a 3 a 1 1 ja s s CM H . Magnus was consul in A. D. 518 U. 0. 1271. And U. C. 705 + 565= 1270 and the 566th year commenced in autumn U. 0. I270A. D. 517. 5 Justinian reigned with Justin on the 1 st of Xanthicus or April in the year of Antioch 575. The same date is in the Paschal Chronicle: a-vvepaaCkfva-ev 'lovaTLviavbs — [irivl aavOiKiS, Kara 'Pw/xatous 'AirpikXCif a. rov eo0 erovs 'AvTio\eCas rrjs ^vpCas, VTrarCas rov ■npoK.eip.ivov Ma^opriov 'Fu>p,alov.=:: April A. D. 527. But U. C. 705+574= 1279 and the 575th year begins in au- tumn A. D. 526 U. 0. 1279. 6 The Paschal Chronicle : ju,eraX\(irret tov filov Kcovardvnos Aiiyov(TTOS p.y]v\ Ala y , irovs 'AvTio)(eias vi , vttAt(ov Tavpov Kal ^Xcopevrlov. These were consuls of U. 0. 1 114 A. D. 361. But 705+409=1114. The 409th year therefore was completed, and the 410th begun, before the 3rd of Dius or November A.D. 361. This supplies no argument for the commencement of the year in Hyperberetseus. The 410th year might com- mence on the 1st of Dius. 7 According to Malalas, Constantinople was dedicated on the 1 1th of Artemisius or May in the year of Antioch 378. The Paschal Chronicle places this in the consulship of Galli- canus and Symmachus, who were consuls A. D. 330 U.C. 1083. But 705+377=1082 and the 378th year begins in autumn U.C. 1082 A.D. 329. 362 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT III. 8 Julian was slain according to Malalas on the 26th' of Daesius or June in the year of Antioch 411. His death oc- curred A. D. 363 U. C. 1116. But 705+410=1115 and in autumn of U . C. 1 1 15 the 41 1th year commences. 9 It appears also from Malalas that Leo junior was consul in the year of Antioch 522, and died in the 1 1th month of his consulship in November of the year 523. Leo junior Augustus was consul in A. D. 474 U. 0. 1227. But 705 + 522= 1227- The 522nd year, then, had ended and the 523rd had com- menced in November A. D. 474, and the death of Leo may be placed in the first month of the 523rd year. 10 Lastly, Malalas fixes the death of the emperor Zeno to the 9th of Xanthicus or April in the year of Antioch 539. Zeno died in A. D. 491. But 705 -f- 538= 1243 = A. D. 490. and the 539th year begins in autumn A. D. 490 U. 0. 1243. These testimonies fix the year of the era, and some of them determine it to the autumn. But no proof can be drawn from any of these to shew that the Antiochian year did not begin with Dius or November. The era of the Seleucidse commenced in the autumn of B. G. 312. Many testimonies to this date, equivalent to U. C. Varr. 442, are produced by Norisius, which are given in Fast. Hellen. Vol. 3 p. 368 = p. 372—374. It appears from Ptolemy already quoted that the Ohal- dseans began their era one year later than the era of the Seleucidse. The 67th year of the Chaldseans was the 68th of the Seleucidse, the 75th was the 76th, the 82nd was the 83rd in Ptolemy. This is determined by the years of Nabo- nassar with which they are compared ; and we collect that the Chaldseans began their epoch from Dius or October B. C. 311, whereas the era of the Seleucidse commenced at Dius or October B. C. 312. A variation in the beginning of this era has been also ascribed to the author of the first book of Mac- cabees, who is supposed by Usher Norisius Dodwell Hales and others to have adapted the years of the Seleucidse to the Hebrew years, and to have computed from the spring instead of the autumn, thus anticipating each year by about six months. But it has been shewn in Fast. Hellen. Vol. 3 p. 370= p. 375 — 381 that the arguments upon which they found their opinion are insufficient, and that, when the author of the first book of Maccabees dates by the years of the king- KINGS OF EGYPT. 363 dom of the Greeks, he is to be understood to compute those years according to their known beginning. § 4 Kings of Egypt. LAGID^. 1 Eurydice = Ptol. Soter= Berenice I I PUn. H. N. XXXVII. 8 2 Ptol. Ceraunus Ptol. Philadelphua rr 1 1 3 Berenice Ptol. Evergetes Lysimachus 4 Magas Ptol. Philopator=Arsince 5 Ptol. Epiphanes I I I 6 Ptol. Philometor= Cleopatra = Ptol. Physcon Cleopatra 7 Cleopatra Ptol. Soter II Tryphaena Cleopatra Selene Alexander Ptol. Apion 8 Ptolemffius Ptol. Auletes Berenice vel Cleopatra Alexander I I i \ \ I 9 Berenice Tryphaena Ptolemaeus Ptol. junior Cleopatra Arsinoe. 1 PtolemcBUS Soter the companion of Alexander acquired Egypt in B. C 323, assumed the title of king in 306", and died at the age of 84 years in 283, 40 years after the death of Alexander. He governed 17 years, and reigned 23 years. Two years before his death he associated his son Philadelphus in the kingdom. The first Ptolemy therefore held Egypt 38 years alone, and 2 years in conjunction with his son. 2 PtolemcBUS PMladel/pJius was crowned by his father in B. C. 285, reigned 2 years jointly with his father and 36 alone, and died in 247. The two first Ptolemies accordingly pos- sessed Egypt 76 years. Philadelphus married first Arsinoe the daughter of Lysimachus and then another Arsinoe, his own sister, who died childless. His children were the offspring of the former Arsinoe. His daughter Berenice was married to Antiochus Theus. The Museum at Alexandria and the library were founded by Ptolemy Philadelphus. Both probably in the beginning of his reign. 364 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. 3 Ptolemceus Ewergetes succeeded his father in B. C 247, reigned 25 years, and died about November 222. The death of the third Ptolemy was 25 years after the death of his father, and 101 years after Soter had first acquired possession of Egypt in the autumn of B. 0. 323. A difficulty arising out of an inscription at Adule, in which the 27th year of Euer- getes is named, may be removed by supposing that his reign began in the life-time of his father, and that Philadelphus had associated his son in the government, as he himself had been associated by his predecessor. The power and influence of the Egyptian kingdom under the three first Ptolemies is attested by Polybius. They were masters of Ccele-Syria and Cyprus, and extended their in- fluence over the neighbouring countries as far as Thrace and Macedonia. 4 PtolemcBus Philopator began to reign at the close of B. 0. 222, reigned 17 years and died towards the close of 205. The corrupt and profligate character of this king immediately on his accession is attested by Polybius and Plutarch. His chief minister was Sosibius, by whose agency he put to death his uncle Lysimachus, his brother Magas, his mother Berenice, his wife and sister Arsinoe, and Oleomenes the Spartan king. His war with Antiochus for Coele-Syria has been already men- tioned. The battle of Raphia in the summer of 21 7 was fol- lowed by a peace. 5 Ptolemceus Epiphanes succeeded his father at 4 or 5 years of age. Polybius relates the troubles at the beginning of his reign. An embassy to Rome in B. C. 200 is mentioned by Livy, which marks the connexion between Rome and Egypt at that time. In 187 Ptolemy renewed his alliance with the Achseans, who appointed six years afterwards another embassy to Egypt which was interrupted by the death of Ptolemy. Ptolemy Epiphanes married Cleopatra the daughter of An- tiochus the Great. This marriage was celebrated in the 13th year of the reign of Ptolemy, when he was 17 years of age. Epiphanes left a daughter, named Cleopatra, who was mar- ried successively to her two brothers Philometor and Physcon. His reign of 24 years terminated in the autumn of 181. He is said to have died by poison. 6 Ptolemceus Philometor. The reign of this king and his brother Physcon or Euergetes II occupied 64 years. Philo- KINGS OF EGYPT. 365 metor the elder succeeded his father in October 181 and reigned 1 1 years alone, but upon the invasion of Egypt by Antiochus Epiphanes about B. 0. 170 the younger Ptolemy was made king, when the elder had fallen into the hands of Antiochus. The 12th year therefore of Philometor is reckoned the 1st of Physcon. After 6 years of joint reign Philometor in the 18th year of his reign was restored by the Romans, and his brother was transferred to Oyrene. Philometor for ] 8 years held the sole possession of Egypt, and died of wounds received in the battle in which he overthrew Alexander Balas in the close of B. 0. 246, after a reign of 35 years, computed from the death of his father. The mild character of Philometor is mentioned with praise by Polybius and Diodorus. His daughter Cleopatra was mar- ried in 150 to Alexander Balas, and afterwards to Demetrius Nicator. Upon the captivity of Demetrius she married his brother Sidetes. Philometor left another daughter also named Cleopatra, who reigned 28 years in Egypt jointly with her sons. 7 PtolemcBUS E-uergetes II. After the death of Philometor in Syria, Euergetes II or Physcon was brought from Cyrene and proclaimed king of Egypt. He began his reign by tho murder of his brothers son. His subsequent acts corre- sponded with his beginning. After having endured his tyranny for 15 years, the people in the 16th year rebelled and com- pelled him to fly to Cyprus in the beginning of B. C. 130. But Physcon collecting an army of mercenaries recovered posses- sion of Egypt and held it till his death in B.C. 117- He reigned 29 years from the death of his brother, and 53 from his first elevation as joint king in the 12th year of Philo- metor. 8 PtolemcEUS Soter II or Lathyrus, the elder of the two sons of Physcon, reigned in Egypt jointly with his mother, till in the eleventh year of their joint reign she expelled him for his cruelty, and associated in the government her younger son Alexander, who from the 4th year of Soter II had reigned meanwhile in Cyprus; from which 4th year his reign was computed, so that the 12th year of Cleopatra was the 9th of Alexander. After this expulsion of the elder son Cleopatra and Alexander reigned together for 18 years; but in the 19th 366 FASTI HELLENICl. [pABT III, year Alexander put his mother to death. For this act he was driven from Egypt, defeated in a naval action and slain, and the elder brother recalled to the throne. Soter 11 held Egypt after his restoration 7 years and 6 months, and died in B. 0. 81 in the .S6th year from the death of his father. * Cleopatra the mother of Soter II and of Alexander I was the niece of Physcon and the daughter of his sister Cleopatra. She had reigned 28 years B.C. 117 — 89 when she was put to death by her son Alexander. Her daughters Cleopatra and Tryphsena perished in Syria in the civil wars of Grypus and Cyzicenus. Selene, who visited Rome about B. C. 75 with her son Antioohus Asiaticus, was put to death by Tigranes in B. C. 69. The 6 months which were wanting to complete the 36th year of Soter II were occupied by Cleopatra and a second Alexander the son of Alexander and grandson of Physcon. Cleopatra, daughter of Soter II, was raised to the throne on the death of her father, and invited this Alexander, who was then at Rome and was patronised by Sulla, to share her bed and throne. But in 19 days he murdered Cleopatra, and was himself immediately put to death for his cruelty. 9 Ptolemceus Auletes succeeded on the death of Cleopatra and Alexander. The 64 years of Philometor and Physcon terminated at the close of B.C. 117; the accession of Auletes, who had com- pleted 29 years in May 5 1 , may be placed in the beginning of B. C. 80, towards the middle of N. E. 668, which is reckoned the first year of his reign in the Astronomical Canon. The space between the death of Physcon at the close of 117 and the death of Auletes in May 5 1 {Gbv 6m) will give something more than 29 years to Auletes and something more than 36 to the preceding period. Auletes was a minor at his accession, and was in Syria at the death of Alexander II. From the testimonies of Cicero and Trogus Pompeius which are quoted in Fast. Hellen. Vol. 3 p. 401 it has been reasonably inferred that there was a third Alexander or Alexas, who died about B.C. 65. It is probable that this Alexander was supported by a party in Egypt during the minority of Auletes. From the silence of Porphyry and Eusebius we may conclude that he was never acknowledged KINGS OF EGYPT. 367 by the whole country, and never reigned over the whole of Egypt. Ptolemy Auletes was an illegitimate son of Soter II, and was not acknowledged by the Romans till B. C. 59. The king therefore whom Caesar wished to restore during his sedileship in 65, and who had been already acknowledged the ally of Rome, must have been his competitor Alexander III. Auletes was expelled by the Alexandrian people, and went to Rome in B. C. 58, when Cato was at Rhodes in his way to Cyprus. Auletes obtained in 57 an order from the senate for his re- storation, but in 56 the question by whom and in what manner he should be restored excited much dispute. During that year therefore nothing was done, and Ptolemy retired in despair to Ephesus. During his absence his daughters occu- pied the government. Berenice reigned three years, the first in conjunction with her sister Tryphsena, from the middle of B. C. 58 to the middle of 55. In her fourth year, at the close of 55, Gabinius with the concurrence of Pompey marched an army into Egypt and restored Auletes. Of the daughters of Auletes Tryphsena died early, a year after the flight of her father; Berenice was put to death by Auletes after his re- turn. She had first married Seleucus the pretended son of Antiochus Eusebes, and after his death Archelaus, who pe- rished with Berenice. The celebrated Cleopatra was born at the close of B. C. 69, was 1 1 years of age at the time of her fa- ther's journey to Rome, 14 at his return in the close of B. 0. 55, and had perhaps nearly completed her 39th year at her death in Sept. B. C. 30. Antony is said to have been first struck with her beauty when he accompanied Gabinius into Egypt at the close of 55. He afterwards saw her at Rome: for Cleopatra was at Rome in B. C. 44 at the time of the death of Caesar, and fled from thence after that event. The remain- ing daughter of Auletes, the unfortunate Arsinoe, may be de- scribed in the reign of her sister Cleopatra. Ptolemy Auletes survived his restoration about 3 years and a half, and died in the beginning of May B. C. 5 1 . Strabo observes of the Ptolemies that " all after the third were corrupted by luxury and governed ill; but that the worst of all were the fourth Ptolemy (Philopator), the seventh (Phy- scon), and the last, Auletes.'" 368 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT Itl. 10 Cleopatra, the last of the Lagidse, was in her 18th year when she succeeded her father. For the first 4 years she reigned jointly with her brother Ptolemy, till Ptolemy was slain by Cseaar in the Alexandrian war after the battle of Pharsalia. Her younger brother, a second Ptolemy, was then associated with her in the throne by Caesar and reigned 4 other years. But this Ptolemy being slain in the 4th year of his reign and the 8th year of Cleopatra, from that period Cleopatra reigned alone. In the 16th year of her reign B. C. 36 she acquired Chalcis, which was given her by Antony, and held Chalcis with Egypt for the remaining 7 years, till her death in September B.C. 30, 2\y 5™ after the death of her father. Cleopatra murdered her younger brother Ptolemy and her sister Arsinoe. The young Ptolemy was destroyed by poison, Arsinoe by means of Antony. Arsinoe had been led in tri- umph by Caesar in B. 0. 45 and afterwards dismissed. Her rank, her youth, and her misfortunes excited the compassion of the Roman people, who were offended at the spectacle of Arsinoe exhibited at the triumph. But that pity which she obtained from the Roman populace she did not receive from her sister Cleopatra, who caused her to be assassinated in B.C. 41. The connexion of Cleopatra with Antony commenced in 4 1 after the battle of Philippi, when Antony was a little more than 40 years of age. Cleopatra herself was 28. The death of Cleopatra in September B. C. 30 was in the first month of the 7 1 9th year of Nabonassar, and this year is computed in the Astronomical Canon as the first year of Augustus. The reign of Cleopatra is expressed in the Canon by the yea,rs N. E. 697 — 718 both inclusive. Augustus gained the fleet of Antony on the 1st of August B. C. 30 and entered Alexandria on the 29th of the same month. The death of Cleopatra followed the occupation of Alexandria. The first series of dates in the following table represents the numbers of the Astronomical Canon, the second gives the true accessions, with the conumerary years. KINGS OF EGYPT. 369 1 Comraenced. Nov. 10B.C. 317. Nov. 7 B.C. 305. Nov. 2 B. C. 285. Oct. 24 B.C. 247. Oct. 17 B.C. 222. Oct. 13 B.C. 205. Oct. 7B.C. 181. Alexander JEgas 12 Ptol. I Lagi f. (last 20) 20 Ptol. II Philadelphus 38 Ptol. Ill Evergetes 25 Ptol. IV Philopator 17 Ptol. V Epiphanes 24 his marriage with Cleopatra Ptol. VI PMlometor 35 568 N.B. 432 444 464 502 527 544 ^ oi. B.C. 38(40) 114.2 323 38(36) 123.4 285 25 133.2 247 17 139. 3 222 Nov. 143. 4 205 Nov. 13 192 149. 4 181 Oct. Ptol. Everg. joint reign . Ptol. Everg. king of Cyrene . Sept. 28 B. C. 146. Ptol. VII Everg. II 29 36th year from accession of Philomet. . . 603 Physcon flies to Cyprus Death of Physcon, 54th current Sept 21 B.C. 117. Ptol. VIII Soter II (35!' 6m) 36 632 Ptol. Soter and Cleopatra Alexander in Cyprus .... Alexander and Cleopatra 152.2 I 152.3 * 8 153.4 (7) 154.1 (24) ■(25)' 36 * 51 16 (40) 64 29 (53) So. Cleop. Al. 158.2 158.3 1S8.3 162.2 165.3 17* 16f 14J 146 Nov. 14f 130 117 28 28 18 (25) 172. 3 Death of Cleopatra . Ptol. Soter restored. Sept. 12B.C. 8). Death of Soter Cleopatra 6m 1 Alexander II 19<* J Ptol. IX Dionysus (Alexander III) Death of Alexander III. . . . Ptol. Auletes goes to Rome Tryphaena and Berenice . . . Berenice alone . 29 668 Sept. 5 B.C. 52. Auletes restored by Gabinius. Death of Auletes Cleopatra (215/ 5m) Cleopatra and Ptolemy . 22 697 Death of Ptolemy Cleopatra and Ptol. II Death of Ptolemy Cleopatra meets Antony. Murder of Arsinoe Cleopatra in Syria Aug. SOB. C. 30. 1 11 1 * 4 * 11 * 1 (8) 168.2 lOJ 29 (1) 19 (26)172.4 * * * 36 (8) 174.3 6m 174 3 174.4 17 ■ 24 (24) (25) (26) 27 29 .. 1 2 3 (4) 181.2 . . 182. 1 . . 182. 1 1 * 4 5 * 8 11 .. 11 .. 16 * 1 * 4 ... 1 . . 183. 1 * 4. ... 1.. .. * 89 8f 81 81 80 65 58 55 Autumn 51 May 51 May 51 48 Dec. 47 Death of Cleopatra Augustus 43 719 Bb 212' 5m 44 41 41 36 187. 3 30 Sept. 370 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. § 5 Gyrene. The foundation of Gyrene by Battus in B. C. 631 has been described under that year. From the foundation in 631 the kings who reigned in 200 years were these. 1 Battus I B.C. 631. 2 Arcesilaus I B. 0. 591. 3 Battus II Felix B.G. 575. 4 Arcesilaus II. 5 Battus III Claudus. 6 Arcesilaus III, son of Battus III and of Pheretime, reigned in the time of Gambyses B. G. 525, and was slain in the reign of Darius Hystaspis. 7 Battus IV Pulcher. 8 Arcesilaus IV, Pythian victor in 466, 460. He died in 431. Battus a son of the last Arcesilaus withdrew or was driven from Gyrene, and a democratical government was established. He withdrew to Hesperis, and died there. The Gyrenseans held their republican independence for 1 10 years, to the time of Ptolemy son of Lagus. During that period, according to Strabo, they had many eminent citizens who were able to defend their liberties, and to make a valiant stand against the barbarous tribes who lay beyond them. During this period it was that Aristotle composed a treatise on the Gyrensean congtitution. The Gyrenseans in B. C. 400 were disturbed by a political sedition. In 332 they made a treaty with Alexander when he visited the temple of Jupiter Ammon. Their war with Thimbron in 322 led to their sub- jection by Ophelias the general of Ptolemy Soter in B. C. 321. The Ptolemies ruled this territory for 225 years from B. G. 321 to 96; a period which included Magas and Ptolemy Apion. Magas, the half-brother of Ptolemy Philadelphus, reigned in Gyrene 50 years, and his dominions on the eastern coast included Parsetonium, about 198 English miles west of Alexandria. Apion, an illegitimate son of Euergetes II, was appointed by his father to reign at Gyrene, and reigned there from the death of Euergetes II in B. G. 1 17 till his own death in 96, when he bequeathed Gyrene to the Roman people. CYEENE. 371 About 30 years afterwards in B. C. 65 his kingdom was finally reduced to a Roman province. The five cities of the Pentapolis are Cyrene itself, Apolhnia, Barce, Hesperis or Berenice, TaucMra or Arsinoe. 1 Cyrene, celebrated for the fertility of its soil and for its excellent breed of horses, stood on an elevated position, 11 miles or 80 stadia from the sea, from whence it was visible. The city is built on the edge of a range of hills about 800 feet above a fine sweep of table land which forms the summit of a lower chain to which there is a descent by a series of terraces. The elevation of the lower chain may be estimated at 1000 feet; so that Cyrene stands about 1800 feet above the level of the sea, of which it commands an extensive view over that table land, which extends east and west as far as the eye can reach, stretches about 5 miles to the northward, and then descends abruptly to the sea. Already in A. D. 363 Cyrene had fallen into decay. Synesius in A. D. 399, about the 1030th year of the city, addressing the emperor Arcadius la- ments its decline. The position of Cyrene is in north latitude 32" 49' 38", east long. 21° 49' 5". 2 Apolhnia. The port of Cyrene. It stands in lat. 32° 54' 53" long. 21° 55' 57", at the bottom of an open bay, close to the sea, upon a narrow sUp of elevated ground. The length of the present town is nearly 3000 English feet; the breadth scarcely more than 500. At a promontory 1 5 miles east of Apollonia, and 14 from Cyrene, from whence it is visible, two ranges of mountains com- mence which extend to the westward. One of these along the coast forms the southern boundary of a plain which lies be- tween the mountains and the sea. The other range rises above those mountains and behind them, and diverges from them. The plain at the foot of the ridge is a mile or a mile and a half in breadth, and reaches westward to Ptolemais 68 geo- graphical miles from that promontory. Upon this plain Apol- lonia was built about 53 geographical miles to the east of Ptolemais. Apollonia was founded by Cyrene, from which according to Strabo it was distant 80 stadia. 3 Barce was founded in the reign of Arcesilaus II the fourth king. It was placed II Eoman miles or 100 stadia Bb 2 372 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. from the port. In the early period Barce was the next city in importance to Cyrene, and had kings of its own. This city, about 46 geographical miles direct distance west by south of Cyrene, stood like Cyrene in an elevated position upon table land on the top of the mountains which rise to the south of the port, afterwards Ptolemais, which is placed with respect to Barce as ApoUonia with respect to Cyrene, at the foot of the mountains on the plain which lies between those moun- tains and the sea. Ptolemais is built on a beautiful plain sloping down from the mountains to the sea, and seems to have occupied a square mile of ground. The position of Ptolemais is in latitude 32° 42' 12" long. 20" 55' 8". Barce itself was called Ptolemais ; for Ptolemais being a flourishing seaport gradually withdrew the inhabitants from Barce. 4 Hesperis or Hesperides, afterwards called Berenice, in lat. 32° 6' 54" long. 20° 3', stood near the sea on the western coast in a beautiful and fertile plain which is thickly covered with wood and flowering shrubs, and stretches from the sea to the foot of the mountains which pervade the region of the Pentapolis in the north. The sides of the mountains are also thickly clothed with wood, chiefly pine of various kinds. This plain in length from Hesperis to Ptolemais is 57 Gr. miles. Between Hesperis and the mountains it is 14 G. miles in breadth, but becomes narrower in every mile of the progress to Ptolemais, where its breadth is no more than a mile or a mile and a half, equal to the breadth of the plain on the northern coast. At 31 miles from Hesperis the plain is already reduced to seven miles in width. This city received the name of Berenice after Berenice the daughter of Magas and wife of the third Ptolemy. 5 TaucUra or Arsinoe, in lat. 32° 31' 44" long. 20° 34' 10", is situated close to the sea 38 miles from Hesperis and 18 geographical miles from Ptolemais. In this part of the plain the sea is about four miles from the mountains. Tauchira belonged to the territory of Barce. Its name Arsinoe was de- rived from Arsinoe the sister and the wife of Ptolemy Philadel- phus. This city however bears its ancient name Teuchira in Synesius, and the name is preserved in the o-vviKbrjixos of Hie- rocles, where these towns are enumerated; Sozusa (a later appellation of Apollonia), Cyrene, Ptolemais, Teuchira, Adri- CYRENE. 373 ane, Beronice. Adriane is named in the Itinerary of Anto- ninus between Berenice and Tauchira : M.p. Beronicem — Adriane 28 Teuchiram 18 Ptolemaidem 26 Ptolemy gives the positions on the coast : " The promontory Boreum, where the Syrtis terminates. — Of the Pentapolis. Berenice or Hesperides. Mouth of the river Lathon. Arsinoe or Teuchira. Ptolemais. — Apollonia the seaport of the Oyre- naeans. — The harbour Naustathmus. — the promontory Zephy- rium. Dernis." He fixes the limits of the Oyrenaic territory. " It is bounded on the west by the great Syrtis and Africa at the altars of the Philseni, on the north by the Libyan sea as far as the city Darnis." Derna, the ancient Darnis, on the eastern coast, is in lat. 32<> 46' 18" long. 22° 40' 48" and is situated "on a low point of land running out from the foot of a range of barren mountains distant about a mile from the coast. Scylax, who described Oyrene before the Ptolemaic period, gives the distances along the coast from Egypt, reckoning from the east, and names the Oherronesi Haliades, a har- bour within the territory of Oyrene. He adds " The distance through the middle of the country from Cherronesus to Hespe- rides is about 2500 stadia." Proceeding westwards, he reckons " Aphrodisias an island with a harbour, Naustathmus one day's sail (500 stadia) from Oherronesus. From Naustathmus to the port of Oyrene 100 stadia. From the port to Oyrene 80 stadia. From the port of Oyrene to the port near Barce 500, Barce being distant 100 stadia from the sea. From the port near Barce to the Hesperides 620 stadia." He con- cludes " From the Oherronesi Hahadum to Hesperides the country belongs partly to the Oyrenseans and partly to the Barcseans." Pliny beginning from the west marks the distances in Eoman miles : " Berenice is distant from Leptis 385 miles. From Berenice to Arsinoe or Teuchira 43. From thence to Pto- lemais the ancient Barce 22 miles. Then the promontory 374 ■ FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. Phycus. From Phyous to Apollonia 24, to Cherronesus 88. From Cherronesus to Catabathmus 216 miles." The limits of this territory are variously assigned. The' western limit in Pliny is at Borion which in the Itinerary of An- toninus is 126 Roman miles to the south of Berenice. Sallust Polybius and Ptolemy place the western limit at the altars of the Philseni which are placed in the most southern point of the Great Syrtis, in lat. 30° 16' long. 19° 18' 33", a point by the coast 135 geographical miles south of Berenice. Strabo reckoning from the westward assigns the tower of Euphrantus, many miles to the west of the altars, as the boundary. The limit on the east is in Ptolemy at Darnis, in Sallust Strabo and Pliny at the greater or western Catabathmus, 86 Roman miles in Pliny west of Parsetonium. From Apollonia there- fore to the south east the distances are thus laid down by Pliny in Roman miles. Apollonia to Cherronesus 88 Cherronesus to Catabathmus ... 216 Catabathmus to Parsetonium ... 86 390 Apollonia is in Scylax 600 stadia from Cherronesus and according to Strabo 3100 stadia from Parsetonium, which he places 900 stadia to the east of Catabathmus. According to accurate modern maps these are the distances in geographical miles along the circuit of the coast from the altars of the Philseni on the west to Parsetonium the extreme point on the east. From the arm to Berenice 135 Berenice to Tauchira 38 Tauchira to Ptolemais 18 Ptolemais to Apollonia 53 Apollonia to Darnis 43 Darnis to Cherronesus 51 303 Cherronesus to Catabathmus ... (188) Catabathmus to Parsetonium ... (80) 268 From the arcB to Par«tonium 606 KINGS OF PERGAMUS. 375 The position of Catabathmus is not certain. But we assume it to be 80 geographical miles west of Parsetonium (which divides the space into 1 88 x 80) upon a comparison of Pliny with Strabo. A lino drawn from the altars of the Philseni to a point on the coast 80 geographical miles west of Parsetonium, the point assumed as the position of Catabathmus, is equal to 410 English mileSj and the area contained between that line and the sea is equal to 36,681 square EngHsh miles. But the line described by Scylax from Hesperis to Cherronesus, and esti- mated at 2500 stadia, is only equal to 209 English miles, and the space enclosed between this line and the sea, containing the more immediate territory of the Pentapolis, is only 5384 square miles. The miles which have been expressed in this account are the Geographical of 60 to a degree, the Roman of 75-3100 to a degree, and the English of 69.1000 to a degree. They may be thus given in English feet. Miles English feet Roman 4844 English statute 5 280 Geographical 6080^2^. Captain Beechey in 1821 found only three of the ancient names among the cities of the Pentapolis, Ptolemeta, TaucMra, Gyrene. He could not trace the appellation Berenice, now Bengazi. The name Barca is now applied not to a city but to a district. § 6 Kings op Pergamus. ! 1 '\ ^1 1 PhiletBerus Eumenes Attalus 2 Eumenes I Attalus I , \ 1 1 3 Eumenes 11 Attalus II Philetffirus Athenaus I 4 Attalus III 1 PMleteerm, a native of the little town of Ticium in Pontus, was entrusted by Lysimachus with the care of the fortress of Pergamus, which he held for 20 years. He is said to have lived to the age of 80. 376 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. 2 Eumenes I the nephew of Philetaerus, the son of his brother Eumenes, succeeded in the government and reigned 22 years. He had war with Antioohus Soter, whom he over- threw in a battle near Sardis. 3 Attains I, another nephew of Philetserus, the son of his younger brother Attains, succeeded Eumenes I, reigned 44 years, and died at the age of 72 in the consulship of Cornelius and Minueius B. 0. 197. Computing this reign at 44 years, we ascend from his death in 197 to his accession towards the close of 241, which places the beginning of Philetserus, 42 years before, in B. C. 283, and the beginning of Eumenes I towards the close of 263, about 15 months before the death of Antiochus Soter, with whom he was engaged in war. In the time of Seleucus Ceraunus about 225 Attains had extended his authority over the whole of Asia Minor west of Mount Taurus. But in 221, soon after the death of Seleucus, he received a check from Achseus, who confined him within the limits of Pergamus itself. In the course of this war with Achseus he recovered ^olis in 218 by the help of his Gallic auxiliaries, and in 216 formed an alliance with Antiochus. Some years afterwards Attains was the ally of the Romans and j^tolians against Philip and the Achaeans. His territories were ravaged by Philip in an expedition of B. C. 201. In the year 200 Attalus was in Greece. After the campaign of 199, in which he assisted the consul Sulpicius, he withdrew to Asia. But in 198 he was again in Greece, and at the close of the campaign wintered at -.Egina. In a council of the Boeotians in the spring of 197 Attalus, who opened the proceedings, was suddenly seized with illness in the midst of his discourse, and fainted. He was borne to Asia by sea, and died a few months afterwards. 4 Eumenes II, the eldest of the four sons of Attalus, suc- ceeded his father in 197 and reigned 38 years. His accession is determined by the death of his predecessor to the autumn of B. 0. 197; he was succeeded by his brother Attalus II in 159. The new king son of Attalus is mentioned by Livy in 196, before the Isthmian games, which agrees with his accession in the preceding autumn. He is in Peloponnesus with Quinc- KINGS OF PERGAMUS. 377 tius in B. 0. 195. In 191 towards the autumn Eumenes and the Eomans engaged the fleet of Antiochus. He received from the Eomans large accessions of territory at the com- pletion of the treaty with Antiochus in 188. About the same time he agreed to a marriage with the daughter of Ariarathes king of Cappadocia. Eumenes was engaged in a war with Prusias king of Bithy- nia, which may be referred to the year 184. In 183, with Ariarathes for his ally, he carried on war against Pharnaces king of Pontus. Peace was concluded in 179. An attempt was made by Perseus king of Macedonia in 172 to assassinate Eumenes at Delphi. When the consul Licinius was in Thessaly in the autumn of the year following, he was joined by Eumenes and Attains. In the third year of the Macedonian war B. 0. 169 Eume- nes secretly corresponded with Perseus, which lost him the favour of the Eomans, and at the close of 167 he was pre- vented from entering Eome. Already in the same year his brother Attains had been sent to Eome, and had been secretly encouraged with hopes of the kingdom for himself. He had the prudence or the virtue to resist the temptation. Eumenes at this time was pressed by a war with the Gauls, in which he was ultimately successful. A few years afterwards, Eumenes sends his brothers Atta- ins and Athenaeus to Eome. In the beginning of 1 60 Attains is sent again, and is received with favour. The death of Eumenes may be placed in the following year. Eumenes according to Polybius displayed many eminent qualities, and left his kingdom much more powerful and flourishing than he found it. 5 ^ttalus II PMladeJ^lius, the younger brother of Eumenes, was past 60 at his accession, for he reigned 21 years and Hved 82. One of the first acts of his reign was to restore Ariarathes to his kingdom. In 156 he was engaged in war with Prusias. Polybius mentions a victory of Prusias and an attack upon Pergamus, and the mission of Athenseus to Eome by Attains with the Eoman ambassador Lentulus, who was heard by the senate early in the year in which A. Postumius was prsetor, 378 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART III. about March B. C. 155 ; which determines the first campaign of this war to 156". The ambassadors who were sent in 155 return in the winter before the consulship of Opimius B. C. 154 to relate that Pru- sias was still hostile ; and ten other ambassadors are imme- diately despatched to compel him to a peace. The second campaign may be placed in 155, when Prusias gained an advantage by perfidy. While Attains is engaged in new preparations at the close of 155 for a third campaign, the ten ambassadors arrive. Prusias still refused to comply, and of the ten ambassadors some hastened back to Rome to announce the state of afiairs, others proceeded to Ionia. At the same time Athenaeus with the fleet of Attalus sailing to the Hellespont made a descent upon the towns which acknow- ledged Prusias. These transactions belong to the summer of 154, in which year the war would be concluded. Five years afterwards, in the year 149, Attalus assisted Nicomedes against his father Prusias. 6 Attalus III PkUometor, after a reign of 5 years, be- queathed his kingdom to the Roman people. He died while Tiberius Gracchus was tribune in B. C. 133. The death of Attalus III in 133 places his accession in 138, and the acces- sion of his predecessor in 159. When Attalus II was at Rome in B. C. 167, tbis son of Eumenes had not yet been acknowledged. He was brought to Rome during the reign of his uncle, and was presented to the senate at the same time as Alexander Balas, consequently in the beginning of 1 52, about seven years after the death of his father. Justin and Diodorus describe the extravagant conduct of Attalus III. After his death Aristonicus claimed the kingdom and maintained a war of three years with the Romans. He was captured and put to death in 129. From the first year of Philetserus in B. C. 283 to the capture of Aristonicus was a space of 1 54 years. KINGS OF BITHYNIA. 379 § 7 Kings or Bithynia. 1 Boteiras 2 Bas ..' ' — ^ — ' 4 Nicomedes I Zyboetes Jilim JUius ^ Pmsias Zielas Lysandra Tibcutes 6 Prusias x<"^les, which agree therefore with Livy, by whom those two lustra are recorded. 199 Lentulo et Villio. Fast. Capitolin. " The censors P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus P. ^lius Psetus held the 46th lustrum." 194 Scipione II et Sempronio. Fast Capitolin. " The cen- sors Sex. JEhus Psetus Catus C. Cornelius Cethegus hold the 47th lustrnm." The census was not taken till the following year. Separate seats for the senators at the Roman games were appointed by these censors. 189 Manlio et FuMo. Fast. Capitolin. "The censors T. Quinctius Flamininus M. Claudius Marcellus hold the 48th lustrum." These censors were created towards the close of this consulship, about the beginning of B. C. 188. They held the lustrum early in the year of the following consuls, and we may refer the census to the end of March or beginning of April 188, a few months after the accession of the censors to their office. Duker explains the deficiency of the numbers in the 44th and 47th liistra (for which see the Table given below) by supposing that the citizens on service in the armies, who, according to Livy himself, were computed in the 45th lustrum, were not included in these. This explanation may account for the numbers in the for- mer case but not in the latter. In B. C. 208, during the 44th lustrum, 21 legions were employed, two of which were stationed at Eome ; and, if the soldiers of 19 legions were omitted in that census, this omission would account for the difference between the numbers in the 44th lustrum and the numbers in the 45th. 394 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pART III. But in B. C. 193 it appears from Livy (who describes the forces of that year in Liguria and Spain) that no great armies were employed ; and yet the numbers are less by 114,600 than they are found to be five years afterwards. 1 84 Pulchro et Licino. Fast. Capitolin. " The censors L. Valerius Flaccus M. Porcius Cato hold the 49th lustrum." 179 Manlio et Fulmo. Fast. Capitolin. " The censors M. Jj^miHus Lepidus M. Fulvius NobiHor hold the 50th lustrum.'" These censors were created in the begin- ning of this consulship towards the spring of B. C 179- The lustrum was celebrated in 178, towards the close of this censorship. 174 Postumio et Mucio. Fast. Capitolin. "The censors Q. Fulvius Flaccus A. Postumius Albinus hold the 5 1st lustrum." The censors were appointed in this year, but the lustrum was in the year following, the year of Albinus and Popillius. 169 Marcio et Cmpione. Fast. Capitolin. " The censors C. Claudius Puloher Ti. Sempronius Gracchus hold the 52nd lustrum." The election of these censors may be placed between March 15 and Ap. 1 B. C. 169. They held the census in their last month, about September B. 0. 168, and asked for an extension of their term to 14 months longer, which was refused. 164 Torquato et Cassio. Fast. Capitolin. "The censors L. ^milius PauUus Q. Marcius Philippus hold the 53rd lustrum." 159 Dolabella et Fuhio. Fast. Capitolin. " The censors P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica M. PopilUus Lsenas hold the 54th lustrum." 154 Opimio et Albino. Fast. CapitoHn. " The censors M.Va- lerius Messalla C. Cassius Longinus hold the 55th lustrum." This lustrum was held in the year of Ful- vius and Annius B. C. 1 53. 147 Scipiom et Druso. Past. CapitoHn. " [The censors L. Cornelius] Lentulus Lupus L. Marcius [Censorinus] hold the 56th lustrum." 142 Metello et Fabio. Fast. CapitoHn. " [The censors P. Cor- LUSTRA ROMANA. 395 nelius Scipio Afric]anus iEmilianus [L. Mummius Achaicus] hold the 57th lustrum." The lustrum was held by the censors in the second year B. 0. 141. 136 Furio et Serrano. Fast. Oapitolin "hold the 58th lustrum." The names of the censors are supplied by Sigonius from conjecture. The lustrum is preserved in the Epitomator of Livy. 131 Licinio et Valeria. Fast. Capitolin. " The censors Q. Ofecil [ius Metellus Macedonicus Q. Pompeius hold the 59th lustrum.]" 1 25 Hypsmo et Flacco. The censors are On. Servilius Osepio and L. Cassius Longinus Ravilla. The census is in the Epitomator of Livy. [120] Between the 58th lustrum B. 0. 136 and the 63rd B. C. 108 four lustra necessarily intervened in the Marbles. Three of these may be traced in Livy at 130, 125, 114. Sigonius therefore from conjecture sup- plies the censors who held the 61st lustrum, and whom he places at B. 0. 1 20. 115 .Mmilio et Metello. The censors were L. Metellus and On. Doraitius. The census is preserved in the Epitome of Livy, and may be placed in B. C. 114, within the last six months of their office. 109 Metello et Silano. Fast. Oapitohn in mag. m. e. The names of the censors are obliterated. 108 Galba et Scauro. Fast. Capitolin. " [The censors] held the 63rd lustrum." 102 Mario IV et Catulo. One of the censors was Q. Osecilius Metellus Numidicus. We may conclude with Sigonius that Metellus was censor in 102, five years before the following censors (who are fixed to B. 0. 97 by the Oapitoline Marbles), and that he held a lustrum in 101. 97 Lentulo et Crasso. Fast. Capitolin. " [The censors L. Va- lerius] Flaccus M.Anton [ius hold the 65th lustrum.]" 92 Claudio et Perperna. The censors are On. Domitius Ahe- nobarbus and L. Licinius Crassus. As no census was taken in the next censorship B. 0. 89, it is probable that there was a lustrum in this. 89 Pompeio et Porcio. Fast. Oapitolin. " [The censors are P. 396 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. Licinius] Crassus L.Julius [Csesar].'" That no census was taken appears from Cicero. 86 Cinna II et Mario VII. Fast. Oapitolin. " The censors L. Marcius Philippus M. Pe[rperna].'" That these censors held a lustrum may be collected from Cicero. The numbers are preserved by Hieronymus apud Euse- bium. 70 Pompeio et Orasso. The censors are Cn. Cornelius Lentu- lus and L. Gellius. The Epitomator, who had omitted all the lustra after the 62nd B.C. 114, gives the num- bers of this, which was held 42 years before the census of B. 0. 28, which determines it to the year of Pompey and Crassus. 65 Cotta et Torquato. The censors are Q. Lutatius Catulus M. Licinius Crassus. 64 GcBsare et Figulo. Dio attests that censors were created in this year, but that they performed no functions. One of the censors was L. Aurelius Cotta. 61 Pisone et Messalla. Dio relates that censors were created in this year, although their names have not been pre- served. Cicero in December mentions these censors. In the February following a census was expected, but this expected lustrum was not completed. 55 Pompeio II Crasso II. Censors in this year are marked by Cicero, although their names are lost. As we learn from Cicero that they were still in office in October B. C. 54, it is evident that their accession to the censor- ship could not have been earlier than April B.C. 55. No census was held by these censors. 50 Paullo et Marcello. The censors are Ap. Claudius L. Cal- purnius Piso. The Lapis Ancyranus attests that no lustrum occurred in this censorship. 42 Planco et Lepido. The Lapis Colotianus : " Anto- nius P. Sulpicius the censors held no lustrum." 28 Ccesare VI Agrippa II. The first lustrum of Octavianus Csesar. Censorinus reckons 75 lustra, of which the last was cele- brated by Vespasian A. D. 74. Three lustra were held by Augustus, one by Claudius, and one by Vespasian. As the last was the 75th lustrum, the first of these LUSTRA EOMANA. 397 would be the 7 1st, and the preceding lustrum B. C. 70 of the censors Lentulus and Gellius was the 70th. The Fasti Capitolini mark the 63rd lustrum at the year of Galba and Scaur us B. C. 108. It will follow that six lustra intervened between the census of B.C. 108, which is the 6"3rd in the Marbles, and the census of B. 0. 70, which is the 70th according to Oensorinus. Sigonius reckons three lustra within that interval, and there is no good reason for excluding a census from the censorship of Crassus and Domitius B. 0. 92. Hence we obtain a fourth lustrum. The other two we cannot trace. We might assign them to the 15 years which preceded B. C. 70 ; but, if Asconius and the Scholiast upon Cicero be accurate in the assertion that censors were discontinued plurimos annos (or from the time of Sulla, as the Scho- liast implies), the two deficient lustra cannot be inserted there. It remains that we must either reject the au- thority of Asconius and the Scholiast upon this point, or conclude the Capitoline Marbles to have followed a different computation from that of Censorinus. 22 Mar cello et Arruntio. The censors are Paullus jEmilius Lepidus and L. Munatius Plancus. Paullus Lepidus was the son of Lucius and the nephew of Marcus the trium- vir. This was the last censorship in which both the censors were private citizens. 8 Censorino et Asinio. The second lustrum of Augustus. A. D. 14 Pompeio et Appuleio. The third lustrum of Au- gustus. 48 Vitellio et Vipsanio. The lustrum of Claudius. He was censor in U. C. Varr. 800 A. D. 47, and completed the lustrum, according to ancient practice, in the second year U. 0. Varr. 801 A. D. 48. 74 Vespasiano V et Tito III U. C. Varr. 827- The date of Censorinus. The numbers of this lustrum are not deli- vered to us. These registers were preserved with religious care in the families of those who had borne the office of censor ; and, as far as they have escaped errors in the transcription, may be regarded as authentic documents. The numbers of the Roman 398 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. census appear to have described the males of military age. The expressions which Livy always employs — cema cimum ca- pita — might seem to speak more largely, but the terms of Dio- nysius of Halicarnassus make it clear that the enumeration was limited to the military age. Fabius Pictor so understood the first census. When therefore the expressions of Dionysius are more general, we may interpret them in the same man- ner. Niebuhr justly argues from Dionysius and Livy that the numbers in a census expressed the " serviceable men," that is, " from the putting on of the manly gown to the end of the 60th year." The military age at Rome was from 17 to 60. Till the age of 45 complete the citizens were liable to foreign service. The period within which military service was required probably began at the entrance into the 17th year, and concluded at the entrance into the 46th, although what number of years' service was required within those limits is not distinctly deli- vered to us. At the 46th year another period of duty commenced — the period of home service, which extended to tfe#< "close of the 60th year. " When the citizens arrive at the/fifth period," says Varro, " and have attained 60 years, then ,-chey enjoy an immunity from public services and duties." /v^rro had di- vided human life into five grades or periods.-^ The fourth ex- tended from 45 to 60, the fifth comprehejypid all above 60 years of age. Dionysius marks the military duty. " The men from the age of 17 to 45, who were the juniores, were liable to foreign service ; the men from 46 to 60, who were the seniores, were liable to service at home, and were called to defend the city." But since it appears from Varro that after the age of 60 the citizens did not vote in the comitia, and since the civil duties commenced with the toga virilis, it follows that the period for military service was nearly commensurate with the period for civil functions ; and the description of Livy, when properly understood, will nearly agree with the description of Dionysius. It must however be observed that the expressions neither of Livy nor of Dionysius are precisely accurate. The words of Livy, censa cimum capita^ must be limited to citizens under 60 years of age; the terms of Dionysius, oi ev rj^n, which properly describe the men under 46 years, must be ex- LUSTRA ROMANA. 399 tended to the men as far as the age of 60, comprehending those who are called seniores by Varro. We may conclude from these testimonies that the enume- ration included male citizens from 17 to 60 years of age. The proportion of these to the whole we may assume to be about 4746 in 20,160 persons''. In the following table the total numbers are computed according to this proportion. It was not necessary to repeat these at every step of the register. In the 5 1 st lustrum the numbers are nearly the same as they had been in the 30th. After some fluctuations they had re- turned in 120 years to about the same amount. After the 5 1 st lustrum the increase was great and rapid, and an occa- sional view of the total numbers is given in order to shew the numbers of the Romans of either sex and of every age, who were distributed through the empire <= at these periods. It is to be remembered that the increase was produced not merely by the multiplying of the former numbers, but also by the ad- mission of new citizens'*. b In Fast. Hellen. Vol. 2 p. 387, it is shewn that the proportion of males from the age of 20 to 60 is 4140, and from 15 to 20 is 1010, in 20,160 persons. If we assume ^ of 1010, or 606, for the proportion from 17 to 20, we obtain 4140 + 606 = 4746 for the number of males in 20,160 persons. c The expressions of many writers are indistinct or erroneous upon this point. Syncellus calls the numbers of the 73rd lustrum 'P^fj.ris olic^Topas. Goldsmith in his Roman History ima- gines that the numbers registered by Augustus and Claudius were contained within the walls of the city. Kuster ad Suid. V. AijyovuTos remarks Vide Casau- bonum contra Baronium et Usserium in Jnnalibits ad A. M. 3996, qui recte ob- servaruni Suidam hie eensum urbis pro censu iotius orbis Romani lectori obtru- dere. The observation of Usher Annals p. 786 Is to the following effect : There was a second muster of the citixens made at Rome, in which were numbered 4,233,000 Roman citizens; as is ga- thered out of the fragments of the Aney- ran Marble. In Suidas in AHy. the number is far less of those that were mustered, 4,101,017. which yet very ri- diculously he obtrudes upon us, not for the muster of the city only, but of the world. But in reality the terms of Sui- das, when properly understood and U- mited, are less Uable to exception than those of Usher himself when he men- tions "the muster of the city." The census contained an account of Roman citizens, wherever they happened to re- side. The numbers of the very first census, 80,000 or 84,700, were not in- habitants of the city only, but of the territory, of Rome. In B.C. 88 80,000 Romans were resident in Asia alone : octoginta millia civium Romanorum in Asia per urbes negoHandi gratia dis- persa Val. Max. IX. 2, 3 extern. The preceding census would doubtless have taken account of these. Augustus in A. D. 4 took a census, which has been shewn to be a partial enumeration ; and yet this extended to the whole of Italy. Suidas describes irtif/Tas Tohs oiK-fiTopas 'Pufiaiicv — not the total population, but the Roman inhabitants : and these were &ySp€s — the men of the state. Under- stood in this sense, the description is correct. That census registered the male adult citizens from the age of 17 to 60 who were resident in various coun- tries, and were mingled with the pro- vincials in all parts of the empire. Usher without good reason refers the account of Suidas to the second lustrum of Augustus rather than to the first, with which it more nearly agrees in the amount. 400 FASTI HELLENICI. [PA B.C. 1 Lu3tr. Numbers. 262,322 . Total Numb. .. 1,114,288 293 30 28!)a (31) 272,000 279 (32) 278,222 274 (33) 271,224 272a (34) 264 35 282,234 268u (36) 252a 37 297,797 247a 38 251,222 (241,222) 241a (39) 250,000 (260,000) 234a 40 230a 41 225a 42 219 (43) 270,213 208 (44) 137,108 204a 45 214,000 199a 46 193 47 tl43,704 188 48 258,318 184" 49 178 50 273,294 (263,244) 173 51 269,015 (257,231) 168 52 312,805 .. 1,328,728 164a 53 327,022 (337,452) 158 54 338,314 153 55 324,000 147a 56 322,000 141 57 328,442 136a 58 323,000 130 (59) 317,823 125 (60) 390,736 [120a] (61) 114 (62) 63 394,336 .. 1,675,055 lOSa 101 (64) (65) 97 92a (66) 86a (67) 463,000 450,000 .. 1,966,725 70a *70 28 *71 4,063,000 4,233,000 . . 17,258,761 8 *72 A.D.14 *73 4,097,000 48 *74 5.984,072 (5,944,072). . .. 25,419,066 74 *75 d See on this subject Fast. Roman. Yol. 2 p. 7—10. o The years thus marked are those in which the censors entered upon their office. Where this mark is absent, the histrum is referred to the second Julian year. This description, however, does not refer to luslra 71, 72, 73, 75- + These numbers are probably de- fective. * These six lustra are numbered on the authority of Censorinus. He deter- mines tlie last to be the 75th lustrum, and the preceding five are fixed by Sue- tonius and the Lapis Ancyranus. PONTIFICES MAXIMI. 401 § 1 1 PONTIFICES MAXIMI. The pontifeao maximus, or supreme pontiff, was created by the people, and for life. Those who held this office within the period embraced by the third part of this chronology, of whom memorials remain, shall be briefly described in chronological order. 1 L. GcBcilius Metellus was consul in B. C. 251, triumphed as proconsul over the Carthaginians in B. C. 250, was consul a second time in B. 0. 248 and pontifex maximus in 244 : Cic. Senect. c. 9 Gum quadriennio post alterum consulatum [post annum 248] pontifex maximus f actus esset, XXII annos ei sacerdotio prcefuit. Repeated by Valerius Max. VIII. 13, 2. Oonf. Livii Epit. 19 de Metello P. M. Pli- nius H. N. VII. 48 M. Valerius Corvinus centum annos implevit. — JEquamt ejus vitce spatium Metellus pontifex. 2 L. Cornelius Lentulus Gaudinus succeeded Metellus in B. C. 222. Livy XXV. 2 relates his death in B. 0. 213. 3 P. Licinius Crassus succeeded Metellus in B. C. 212 : Liv. XXV. 5 Oomitia pontifici maximo creando sunt hdbita. — Tres ingenti certamine petierunt, Q. Fulvius Flaccus consul, qui et ante lis consul et censor fuerat, et T. Manlius Tor- quatus, et ipse duobus consulatibus et censura insignis, et P Licinius Grassus, qui et cedilitatem curulem petiturus erat. Hie senes honoratosque juvenis in eo certamine vicit. Ante hunc intra centum annos et viginti nemo prceter P. Cor- nelium Calussam pontifex maximus creatus fuerat qui sella curuli nan sedisset. Mentioned in Liv. XXVIII. 38, Cic. Senect. c. 17- Crassus was censor in B. 0. 210, consul in 205. He died in B. C. 183 : Liv. XXXIX. 46 P. Lici- nius Grassus pontifex maximus mortuus est; in cujus locum M. Sempronius Tuditanus pontifex est cooptatus ; pontifex maximus est creatus G. Servilius Geminus. 4 G. Servilius Geminus B. 0. 183. He was consul in B. C. 203, dictator in 202. He died exitu anni Albino et Pisone coss. Liv. XL. 42. In the spring of B. C. 179. 5 M. JEkiilius Lepidus succeeded upon the death of G-emi- nus: Liv. XL. 42 Pontifex in locum {Gemini) a coUegio cooptatus est Q. Fulvius Flaccus ; at pontifex maximus M. ^milius Lepidus, quum multi clari viri petissent. Dd 402 FASTI HELLENICI. [PAET III. Lepidus was consul in B. C. 187 and censor in 179. He was six times primceps senatus ; the fourth time in B. 0. 164, on the testimony of Plutarch and the Epitomator of Livy. The fifth time in 159, and the sixth in 154: conf. Liv. Epit. 47. 48. He died in B. 0. 150, when Scipio Nasica succeeded him. 6 P- Cornelius Scipio Nasica. Oic. Senect. c. 14 Hujus P. Scipionis, qui his paucis dieius [so. in B. C. 150] pontifex maximus factus est. Consul in B. C. 138. Nasica put Tib. G-racchus to death in B. C. 133, and died at Perga- mus soon after. See the testimonies in F. H. Ill (2nd ed.) Index V. P. Corn. Scip. Nasica. 7 P. Licinius Grassus Mucianus was elected pontifex maxi- mus after the death of Nasica about B. 0. 132. See the testimonies in F. H. Ill (2nd edition, 1851) Index v. Licinius Grassus Mucianus. Crassus, who was consul in B. C. 131, conducted the war against Aristonicus, and was slain in that war in 130. 8 L. Ceecilius Metellus was pontifex maximus in B. C 114. See the testimonies in F. H. Ill (2nd edit.) Index v. Cm- cilius Metellus. He probably died in 103, 27 years after the death of Crassus. But whether he was the immediate successor of Crassus does not appear. Possibly some other, whose name is not preserved to us, intervened be- tween them. 9 Gn. Domitius Ahenobarbus was tribune of the people in B. 0. 103 in the third consulship of Marius, and was created pontifex maximus, as it seems, in 102 in the fourth consulship : Liv. Epit. 67 Marius — quartum con- sulatum dissimulanter captans consecutus est. Gn. Domitius pontifex maximus populi suffragio creatus est. Val. Max. VI. 5, 5 Gn. Domitius trihunus plehis M. Scaurum prin- cipem civitatis in judicium populi devocavit, &c, — Justitia vicit odium — &c. Quern {Domitium) populus cmn propter alias virtutes turn hoc nomine liheniius et consulem [B.C. 96] et censorem [B. C. 92] et pontijicem maximum fecit. His popular law when tribune de sacerdotiis is described by Cicero 2 in Rullum o. 7- 10 Q. Mucius SccBvula was consul in B. C. 95, succeeded Do- mitius as pontifex maximus after B. C. 92. His death in PONTIFICES MAXIMI. 403 B. 0. 82 is recorded by Cicero Nat. Deor. III. 32 Ante simulachrum VestcB pontifese maximus est Q. Sccevula truci- datus. Liv. Epit. 86 Q. Mucius Scmvula pontifex maxi- mus fugiens in vestihulo cadis VestcB occisus est. Appian. Civ. I. 88 Mciptos — Bpovra a-Tparrj-yovvrL rrjs TToXeas iire- oreAAe — KTetvai YIovuXlov 'AvtCo-tiov koL nuTtipiov Kap^cova ^Tfpov, Kal AevKLOv Aop.inov, koI Movklov S/catoA.ai' tov ttjv p,iyi(TTr)v 'PixaCoLS Upajirvvrjv Upoofjiivov. ot p-iv br] bvo r&vbe avripi6r]crav ev rrj /3oijX?j — Aop,(Tios 8' iKTpexmv irapa rrji' ef- obov avr]pe6r], kol jxiKpov upb tov l3ov\.evTr]pCov 2/catoAas. Add Augustine Civ. D. III. 28. 11 Q. Ccecilius Metellus Pius was elected before his consulship: Auctor de vir. illustr. p. 293 Pius Numidici filius — ado- lescens in petitione pontificatus consularihus viris prmlatus est. Therefore he succeeded Scsevula in B. C. 82, for he was consul in B. C. 80. Metellus joined Sulla in B.C. 82- He conducted the war against Sertorius in 78 — 7^; jointly with Pompey in the latter years. They triumphed to- gether for their victory in December B. C. 71- Metellus died in 63. 12 C. Julius CcBsar in the consulship of Cicero at the age of 37, before his prsetorship, was elected pontifex maximus: Dio XXXVII. 37 o Kaiaap, tov MeriWov tov 'Evcre^ovs TeXevTr}(ravTos, ttjs re Upiacrvvris avTOv, KaiToi koL vios koL lj,r]beTT(o f(TTpaTriyrjK(i>s, eireOvprjcn, koX kv ra! i!XrjQei t7]v eA- ■niba avTTJs — ka^iov. tovto re ^irpa^e Koi apxiepeiis — dire- bdx6r]. Sueton. Cses. c. 13 Pontificatum maximum peliit, non sine pro/usissima largitione. In qua reputans magni- tudinem eeris alieni, cum mane ad comitia descenderet, pra- dixisse matri osculanti fertur domum se nisi pontificem non reversurum, atque ita duos potentissimos competitores mul- tumque et cetate et dignitate antecedentes superavit, ut plura ipse in eorum trihuhus suffragia quam uterque in omnibus tulerit. Plutarch. Cses. c. 7 Mere'AAon tov ap)(j.epi(i>s Tik&j- Trjo-avTOSi (cat T-qv lipcuavvqv Tifpip.dx'riTov ovaav 'IcravpLKOv Kal KdrXov p,€TwvT(i>v, — ov^ inrel^ev avToTs 6 Kaicrap, d\Aa KUTajSas ets tov b^pxiv avTiirapriyyeXkev. — ttjs b' rtp.ipas ev- oTCto-jjs Kal 7-7JS p,r]Tpbs em ras dvpas avTov ovk abaKpvTl Tipo- TtifXTSOvtrrfs, acnraadpievos avTrjv, "''Q, p.fJTfp,"eTTTev, " T7]p,epov 7j apxiepia tov vlbv rj (pvyaba oxjrei." Sterex^eiffTjs 8e ttjs ^- (Pov — fupdcTTjiTe. His competitor Catulus is mentioned by Dd2 404 FASTI HELLENICI. [PABT III. Sallust Oatil. c. 49 Catulus ex petitione pontificatus odio incensus, quod extrema cetate maxwmis honorihus usus ah adolescemtulo Gcesare victus discesserat. 13 M. JEmilius Lepidm upon the death of Osesar in B. C 44 was elected his successor : Appian. Civ. II. 132 ypovvTo fill TTjv KaCa-apos lepaxrvvrjv. Hence at B. C. 43 the tri- umvir is called by Dio XLV. 17 tov apxiepias tov AenCdov. After his fall in B. 0. 36 he was permitted by Augustus to hold it till his death in B. 0. 12. 14 0. Gcesar Augustus upon the death of Lepidus was created pontifex maximus March 6 B. 0. 12. From this time this high office was always borne by the emperors, and is inscribed among other titles upon the imperial coins, till it was laid aside by the Christian emperors. 15 Tiberius Ccesar in the 7th month after the death of Au- gustus was appointed pontifex maximus March 10 A. D. 15. From the election of Metellus B. 0. 244 to the death of Tiberius in March A. D. 37, U. 0. Varr. 510—789 both inclusive, 280 years were occupied by 15 or more probably 16 pontiffs. § 12 Greek Authors. The literary names in the Tables of this third part, and in the following Catalogue, will sometimes occur in a different order. Here it has been attempted either to arrange them in the order in which they flourished or to place together con- temporaries who were engaged in the same pursuits or studied in the same school. But in the Tables of the third Volume of the Fasti Hellenici, where the authors are described at the years annexed to them in this catalogue, it was necessary to treat the literary history according to the nature of our ma- terials. Sometimes therefore an author is described at the year of his birth, sometimes at the year of his death. Some- times the account is given at some particular point of his history which happens to be marked. Hence for instance in the Tables Evander is placed at the year 2 1 5 and Hermippus at 203. But in this list the order is reversed, because Her- mippus, who was still writing at that year, had studied under Callimachus 30 years before, while Evander in 215 began to preside in his school. Hermippus therefore seems to have preceded him, and in this list is placed before him. GREEK AUTHORS. 405 Together with the names mentioned in the Tables some others are introduced ; and especially the beginning of the Catalogue exhibits many of those who flourished in the times of the successors of Alexander, and preceded the 125th Olympiad. 1 Zoilus began to be eminent before the rise of Demosthenes, and continued to write after the death of Philip, which brings him to the reign of Alexander. 2 Heraclides Ponticus was the disciple of Plato, who died B. C. 347, of Speusippus who taught B. C. 347—339, and of Aristotle who taught at Athens B. 0. 334 —322. He- raclides therefore was contemporary with the disciples of Aristotle and must have been young at the death of Plato, whom he probably survived full 40 years. 3 Philetas of Cos. B. C. 271. If he was the instructor of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and lived to reach the times of Aratus, he was probably very young at the death of Philip in 336. He might survive that period 40 or 50 years, although there is no reason to suppose that he lived to advanced age. 4 Pyrrho, the disciple of Anaxarchus. If Anaxarchus flou- rished in 01. 110 B. C. 339, Pyrrho his disciple and com- panion may be placed at 01. Ill B.C. 335. Epicurus heard and conversed with Nausiphanes the disciple of Pyrrho at least before 310. In that year Epicurus began to teach at Lampsacus ; which would carry back the communication of Nausiphanes with Pyrrho probably to B. 0. 335. The other disciples of Pyrrho were contem- porary with the disciples of Aristotle. Timon flourished in the reign of Philadelphus. We may therefore suppose Pyrrho to have been 40 years of age in B. C. 335, which places his birth at about 375. This would be consistent with the account of Suidas that he lived in the reign of Philip and at the 111th Olympiad. The age of his master Anaxarchus will not admit a higher date for his birth. As he lived to the age of 90 years, his life would be pro- longed to B. 0. 285. Pyrrho left nothing in writing. 5 Cineas, B. 0. 280. The disciple of Demosthenes. 6 Dicsearchus, the disciple of Aristotle, flourished about B. C. 326—287. 406 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT III. 7 Diodorus Cronus taught Zeno the founder of the Stoics, and died in the time of Ptolemy Soter and of Stilpo. 8 Philo dialecticus. Contemporary with Zeno of Citium. 9 Clitarchus, son of the historian Dino, was the companion of Alexander. His veracity was questioned. 10 Onesicritus, the pilot of Alexander's ship in 326. He is often quoted by Strabo upon India, and his narratives appear extravagant and absurd. 11 Cyrsilus, a companion of Alexander, quoted on Armenia by Strabo. 12 Medius of Larissa. Present at the last illness of Alexander. 13 Androsthenes. In the service of Alexander. 14 Aristobulus served under Alexander, and wrote a history of his expedition. Aristobulus did not begin to write his history till after the death of Alexander, and in his 84th year, and lived to past 90 years. 15 Aristoxenus, the disciple of Aristotle and the rival of Theophrastus. 16 Clytus of Miletus a disciple of Aristotle. 17 Clearchus of Soli, a disciple of Aristotle. 1 8 Theocritus of Chios was at Chios when a letter from Alex- ander to the people of Chios was received. He was put to death by the first Antigonus. He flourished therefore, like his rival Theopompus, in the reign of Alexander, and his death happened before B. C. 301. 19 Chamseleon of Heraclea flourished in the time of Hera- clides, and was the disciple of Aristotle or Theophrastus. 20 Praxagoras medicus taught Herophilus. 21 Demetrius Phalereus the disciple of Theophrastus first appeared in public affairs in B. C. 325, governed Athens B. C. 317 — 307, retired to Egypt after the death of Cas- sander B. C. 296, and died there in the beginning of the reign of Philadelphus. He might be from 62 to 67 years of age at the death of his patron Ptolemy Soter in 283. 22 Hecatseus of Abdera, a disciple of Pyrrho, flourished in the time of Alexander's successors. 23 Mensechmus of Sicyon. In the time of the StdiSoxot. 24 Euhemerus of Messenia, the friend of Cassander. His narratives are rejected as fabulous by Eratosthenes and Plutarch. GREEK AUTHORS. 407 25 Megasthenes, the companion of Seleucus Nicator, was sent by Seleucus to the Indian king Sandrocottus. He seems to have seen more of India than the companions of Alex- ander. Arrian followed him with satisfaction in Indian affairs, but Strabo doubted his veracity in some par- ticulars. 26 Daimachus. Ambassador to India in the reign of Seleucus. 27 Patrocles commanded the fleets of Seleucus Nicator and of his son Antiochus. 28 Herophilus medicus lived in the time of Diodorus Cronus, and was contemporary with Erasistratus, and the disciple of Praxagoras of Cos. 29 Idomeneus of Lampsacus, B. 0. 277- He flourished about B. 0. .SIO— 270. 30 Erasistratus medicus. B. C. 258. The grandson of Ari- stotle. 3 1 Antagoras of Rhodes. B. 0. 269. Lived in the court of Antigonus Gonatas, who began to reign in Macedonia in B. C. 277. 32 Philinus of Cos, a physician, the disciple of Herophilus. 33 Bacchius medicus. Contemporary with Philinus. 34 Lycus of Rhegium a historian, contemporary with Deme- trius Phalereus. 35 Rhinthon of Tarentum, a dramatic poet, flourished in the reign of Ptolemy Soter. 36 Nossis of Locri in Italy, the daughter of Theophihs, flou- rished at least not earlier than Rhinthon, whom she mentions. 37 Anyte of Tegea mentions the irruption of the Gauls into Asia in 278. And yet her statue was made by Euthy- crates and Cephisodotus, who are referred by Pliny to 01. 120 B. G. 300. Anyte therefore flourished about B. C. 300—270. 38 Myro or Moero of Byzantium was the mother of Homerus the tragic poet, who flourished in 01. 124. Myro there- fore may be placed in the reign of Ptolemy Soter. 39 Simmias of Rhodes preceded Phihscus, and therefore flou- rished before the Pleias. 40 Teles was a little later than Stilpo. 41 Callias of Syracuse, the historian of Agathocles, flourished in his time. He appears to have pubhshed his history 408 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART lit. before Timseus ; although, as he described the death of Agathocles, he was still employed upon his work after B. C. 289. 42 Timotheus of Athens, one of the Eumolpidse, was con- sulted by Ptolemy Soter. 43 Timseus. B.C. 264. Son of Andromachus of Tauromenium, by whom Timoleon was received in 344. Timseus sur- vived B. C. 264, and lived 50 years in exile; but as the time of his death is unknown, and as we 'are not informed at what period of the reign of Agathocles he was ban- ished, the dates of his birth and his exile cannot be determined. The history of Timseus ended at B. C. 265. The last 5 books contained the history of Agathocles, in which he was far from impartial. His general history consisted of at least 38 books including these last 5, which treated of Agathocles. He described the Italian wars of Pyrrhus in a separate work. 44 Zenodotus of Ephesus. B. 0. 271. Flourished in the time of the second Ptolemy. Another Zenodotus was the disciple of Crates, who was called of Mallus, from the place of his birth, and the Alexandrian from the place of his residence. When Zenodotus simply is named, we may understand the Ephesian. Demetrius, a disciple of Zenodotus, may be placed at B. 0. 230 — 210. Suidas also mentions the successive grammarians Agathocles the follower of Zenodotus, Hel- lanicus of Agathocles, and Ptolemy of Hellanicus and Aristarchus. Agathocles may be placed at B. 0. 230, Hellanicus at B. 0. 200, and Ptolemy at I70. 45 Aristarchus of Samos B. C. 280. Contemporary with Oleanthes. 46 Timon. B. 0. 279. Of PhUus. Heard Stilpo at Megara and Pyrrho in Elis. Settled finally at Athens, where he dwelt till his death. He visited however Thebes for a short time, and was known to king Antigonus and to Ptolemy Philadelphus. 47 Dionysius Metathemenus. B. C. 263. He lived to his 81st year. 48 Duris of Samos. B. 0. 280. Dionysius of HaHcarnassus accounted him negligent in his style. GREEK AUTHORS. 409 49 Lynceus of Samoa the brother of Duris. B. C. 280. 50 Aratus of Soh. B. C. 272. He resided at the court of Antigonus Gonatas, and was contemporai'y with Anta- goras of Ehodes and with Alexander ^tolus. 5 1 Sotades of Maronea. B. 0. 280. Composed his Sotadean metres in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by whom he was imprisoned. 52 Asclepiades of Samos, a poet, preceded Theocritus, who was his disciple. 53 Theocritus. B C. 272. 54 Homerus. B. 0. 278, a tragic poet, one of the Pleias. 55 Sositheus. B. 0. 278. A tragic poet, numbered by some among the Pleias. 56 Lycophron of Chalcis. B. 0. 269. 259. One of the Pleias. 57 Leonidas of Tarentum. Probably flourished in the reign of Pyrrhus. 58 Alexander of Pleuron in^tolia. B.C. 272. 269. Reckoned by some critics one of the Pleias. 59 iEantides B. 0. 259. One of the tragic Pleias. 60 Sosiphanes B. 0. 278. Also numbered by some among the poets of the Pleias. 61 Philiscus of Oorcyra B. 0. 278. One of the Pleias. 62 Dionysides of Mallus. One of the Pleias. All authorities agree in Homerus, Philiscus, Lycophron ; three testimonies add the names of Alexander yEtolus Sositheus and Dionysides. The seventh name was either ^antides or Sosiphanes. 63 Berosus. B. C. l'79. 64 Metrodorus the Epicurean. B. 0. 277- 65 Oolotes. B. C. 277. Also a disciple of Epicurus. 66 Hermachus. B. 0. 270. The successor of Epicurus. 67 Menippus of Gadara the cynic preceded Hermippus, who lived before B. 0. 200. 68 Meleager of Gadara, the cynic, was contemporary with Menippus. 69 Panthoedes taught Lyco. 70 Lysimachus the disciple of Theodorus or of Theophrastus. B.C. 241. 7 1 Lyco the peripatetic succeeded Strato. B. C. 270. 226. 72 Manetho. B. 0. 278. 410 FASTI HELLENICI. [PAET III. 73 Ctesibius flourished between Demosthenes and Hermippus. 74 Cleanthes. B. 0. 263. He heard Zeno and taught Chry- sippus. 75 Lysanias of Gyrene. B. 0. 275. The master of Erato- sthenes. 76 CaUimachus B. C. 256. 77 HeracUtus of HaKcarnassus. B. 0. 249. 78 Philostephanus of Gyrene. B. G. 249. 79 Timosthenes of Ehodes, the pilot of Ptolemy Philadelphus. B. G. 262. 80 Sosibius of Laoonia. B.C. 251. 81 Ister the disciple of Gallimachus. B. G. 236. 82 Hieronymus of B,hodes. B. C. 250. 83 Neanthes of Cyzicus. B. G. 241. 84 Nymphis of Heraclea. B. C. 247. 240. 85 Philo of Heraclea. Gontemporary with Nymphis. 86 Apollonius son of Sotades. B. G. 280. 87 Lacydes the successor of Arcesilaus. B. G. 241. 215. That Arcesilaus left nothing in writing is confirmed by Sextus Empiricus. 88 Euphorion of Ohalcis. B. C. 274. 241. 221. 89 Aratus of Sioyon. Born B. G. 271. See 251. delivers Si- cyon B. G. 25 1 . prsetor the second time at the liberation of Corinth B. C. 243. is present at the battle of Sellasia B. G. 222. is defeated at Caphyse B. G. 220. His death B.C. 213. His history terminated at B. C. 220. Plu- tarch mentions his style as defective. 90 Ghrysippus the Stoic. B. G. 207. Born B. G. 280, died in 207. 91 Persseus of Gitium the disciple of Zeno. B.C. 272. 269. 260. 243. 92 Ehianus of Bene, a poet and grammarian. B. C. 222. 93 Antigonus of Garystus. B. G. 225. 94 Archimedes. B. G. 221. 212. 95 Archimelus of Athens. B.C. 221. a poet, contemporary with Archimedes. 96 Eratosthenes of Gyrene. B. C. 275. 223. 214. 194. 97 ApoUophanes, a disciple of Aristo Ghius. 98 Apollonius of Rhodes. B. G. 194. Satirised by CalUma- chus in the Ibis. GREEK AUTHORS. 411 99 Aristonymus the librarian of Alexandria. B. C. 183. A different person from Aristonymus the comic poet. 100 Charon or Chares. The companion or disciple of Apol- lonius of Rhodes. 101 Hermippus of Smyrna. B.C. 203. ] 02 Euphantus of Olynthus. B. C. 246. 229. 103 Phylarchus the historian. B. 0. 219. 104 PhiHnus of Agrigentum. The historian of the first Punic war. Polybius accuses him of being too favourable to the Carthaginians. 105 Aristo of Ceos, the successor of Lyco. B. C. 226. 106 Hegesianax of Alexandria flourished in the reign of An- tiochus the Great. His poems are quoted by Plutarch. 107 Dionysius Iambus, was the instructor of the grammarian Aristophanes, which will place him in the reign of Pto- lemy Euergetes. 108 Macho the comic poet, author of the Ghrim. B. C. 230. 200. 109 Apollodorus of Carystus, the comic poet. B. C. 230. 200. A distinct person from Apollodorus of Gela, who flou- rished a century before him. 1 10 Evander the successor of Lacydes. B. C. 215. 111 Samius the poet. B.C. 218. 19/. 112 Mnesiptolemus. B.C. 217- 113 Epinicus, a comic poet, contemporary with Mnesiptole- mus. B. C. 217- 1 14 Zeno of Tarsus, the successor of Chrysippus, B. C. 207. 1 15 Alcseus of Messenia, a poet. B. C. 197. 116 Aristophanes of Byzantium, the grammarian. B. C. 200. 117 Ptolemseus of Megalopolis. B.C. 195. 118 Asclepiades of Myrlea. B. C. 196. There were two gram- marians of the name, both of Myrlea. The former was the disciple of Apollonius. mentioned at B. C. 196 ; the other flourished a century later, wrote after Dionysius Thrax, and taught at Rome in the time of Pompey. 119 Polerao periegeta. B. C. 199. Whether of Samos, or Sicyon, or Athens, is doubtful. 120 Adaeus, a writer upon statuary and painting, against whom Polemo wrote. 121 Seleucus son of Mnesiptolemus. B. C. 217- 412 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART III. 122 Menodotus of Perinthus"" t historians. B. 0. 201. 123 Sosilus of Lacedaemon 124 Silenus. B. G. 201. Wrote in Greek the history of the second Punic war. 125 Zeno of Uhodes, the historian. B. C. 198. 126 Antisthenes of Rhodes, also a historian. B. 0. 198. 127 Polybius, at the funeral of Philopcetnen B.C. 182. ap- pointed ambassador to Egypt B.C. 181. commands the Achaean cavalry in B. 0. 169. is among the Achaean exiles in 167- returns to Greece in 151. is present at the destruction of Carthage and Corinth in 146. Poly- bius was under .SO in B. C. 181, and lived to the age of 82 years. Wherefore his birth could not be earlier than B. C. 210, and his death could jiot be later than 129. Beginning of his history B. 0. 220. His 53 years ter- minate in B. C. 168, his history ends in B. C. 146. 128 Sotion of Alexandria. B.C. 205. 129 Hegesinus successor of Evander. B. 0. 215. His prede- cessor began to teach in B. 0. 215. his successor Oar- neades was 58 years old in B. 0. 155. Hegesinus may be placed about the middle of that period, at 185. 130 Satyrus, author of the Lives of the Philosophers. B. C. 160. 131 Demetrius of Scepsis. B. C. 190. He flourished after Neanthes of Cyzieus, who was in advanced age in 241, and before Apollodorus of Athens, who wrote in 145. 133 Antipater of Sidon. B. C. 127. Descended from a wealthy family at Sidon. He was known to Q. Catulus, who was in early youth in B. C. 1 27, and a candidate for the consulship in the years 107 and 106. Antipater mentions a son of Ptolemy who died while a boy, a son of Ptolemy Philometor, whose death might have hap- pened within B. C. 164 — 146, during the sole reign of Philometor; a period consistent with the times of Anti- pater and Catulus. 133 Critolaus the peripatetic. B. C. 226. 155. 134 Carneades the academic. B. C. 215. His birth is re- corded at B. C. 213, his embassy to Eome at 155, and his death at 129. 135 Diogenes of Babylon the Stoic. B.C. 155. GREEK AUTHOKS. 413 136 Meander of Colophon. B.C. 182. 138. 137 Orates of Mallus the grammarian. B. 0. 159. 138 Aristarchus the grammarian. B.C. 158. 156. 139 Callistratus the disciple of Aristophanes. B. 0. 154. 140 Mosohus of Syracuse, a grammarian, contemporary with Aristarchus. B. C. 154. 141 Jason of Gyrene wrote after B. 0. 162. The five books of his history were abridged by the author of the second book of Maccabees. 143 Aristodemus of Elis, the disciple of Aristarchus. 143 Heraclides Lembus. B.C. 205. 160. 148. 144 Antipater of Tarsus the Stoic. B. C. 145. 145 Hipparehus of Nicsea in Bithynia the astronomer. His observations are recorded at B.C. 161. 147 — 128. 127. See FH. Ill p. 532 = 551. 146 Pansetius of Ehodes, the Stoic. B. C. 143. 147 Mnaseas of Patrse, the disciple of Aristarchus. Mna- seas flourished before Lysimachus, who wrote wept v6- (TTonv, by whom he is mentioned. 148 Ammonius the successor of Aristarchus the grammarian. B. C. 156. 149 Menecrates of Nysa, the disciple of Aristarchus. 150 Diodorus the Peripatetic. B.C. 111. 151 Ohtomachus of Carthage, the successor of Carneades. B.C. 146. 129. HI. 153 Apollodorus of Athens. B. C. 144. 128. 153 Ctesibius Mechanicus flourished in the reign of Ptolemy Physcon. 154 Apollodorus KrjTroTvpavvos the Epicurean. B. C. 79- 155 Charmadas the Academic. B. C. 111. 70. 156 Herodicus a disciple of Crates the grammarian. 157 Tauriscus, also a disciple of Crates. 158 Agatharchides. B.C. 113. Probably tutor to Ptolemy Soter II the eldest son of Physcon. 159 Phsedrus the Epicurean. B. 0. 79. He died in 01. 177- 160 Zeno the Epicurean. B. C. 79. 161 Metrodorus of Scepsis. B.C. 91.70. If Demetrius of Scepsis was born about B. C. 205, and Metrodorus about B. C. 145, (who was nearly of the same age as Crassus, whose birth is fixed to B.C. 140,) there was 414 FASTI HELLENIC!. [pART III. an interval of about 60 years between them. Metro- dorus at the age of 18 or 20 might be patronised by- Demetrius, who consequently lived to near 80 at the least. 163 Diotimus the Stoic was contemporary with Zeno the Epicurean. 163 Apellicon of Teos. B. 0. 84. The friend of the tyrant Aristion. 164 Artemidorus of Ephesus the geographer flourished B.C. 103. 165 Hero of Alexandria, the disciple of Ctesibius. If Ote- sibius flourished in the reign of Ptolemy Physcon, his disciple Hero may be placed with Artemidorus in the reign of the 8th Ptolemy. 166 Philo the Academic, the successor of Olitomachus. B. 0. 92. 88. 167 Dionysius Thrax. B. C. 107. 168 Alexander Polyhistor. B. C. 83. 169 Apollonius of Tyre. A little before the time of Strabo. 170 Posidonius of Ehodes, the Stoic. B. 0. 143. 86. 78. 62. 60. 51. He flourished between B. C. 100 and B. C. 51, and was succeeded by his grandson Jason. 1 71 Heoato of Ehodes. The disciple of Pansetius. 173 Athenodorus the elder of Tarsus. An old man in B. 0. 64. 173 Meleager. B. C. 95. The collector of the Anthologia. Lived after the death of Antipater Sidonius. 174 Apollonius o(l)is medious. After Bacchius and before Dioscorides Phacas. 175 Archias the poet. B.C. 102. 86. 61. 176 Asclepiades medicus of Cius or Prusias in Bithynia. Contemporary with Antiochus the Academic philoso- pher ; the friend of Orassus the orator who died in B. 0. 9 1 ; was settled at Rome in the time of Mithridates. 177 Antiochus the Academic. B. C. 87. 79. 178 Scymnus of Chios. B. C. 90. Dedicated to Nicomedes III king of Bithynia. 179 Geminus flourished in N. E. 672 B. C. 77. He quotes Hipparchus, who continued his observations down to B.C. 127; Crates the grammarian, who flourished in GREEK AUTHORS. 415 159, and Polybius, who was still living in 129. He reckons Oleanthes, who began to teach in 263, among the ancients. Geminus also abridged a work of Posi- donius. 180 Hermagoras. B.C. 62. As he began to teach before Molo, he had probably taught rhetoric full 30 years before his conference with Pompey. 181 Athenffius. B. C. 62. 183 Apollonius ixaXaKos. B. C. 88. 183 Apollonius Molo. B. C. 88. 78. 184 jSlnesidemus, of the sceptical school of philosophy, was contemporary with Antiochus the Academic and with Tubero to whom he dedicated. The acme of ^Enesidemus may be placed at B. C. 80 — 50. 185 Dionysius of Magnesia. B. C. 78. 186 Menippus of Caria. B. 0. 78. 187 iEschylus of Caria. B. 0. 78. 188 Xenophanes of Adramyttium. B. C. 78- 189 jEschines of Miletus. Contemporary with Cicero. 190 Theophanes of Lesbos. B. C. 49. Adopted Cornelius Balbus of Cades. 191 Demetrius of Magnesia. B. 0. 55. 49. 192 Tyrannio of Amisus the grammarian. B.C. 71- Brought to Rome by Lucullus. Heard by Strabo. Tyrannio is named by Cicero in B. C. 59, who employed him in 56 in arranging his library and instructing his nephew Quintus. Mentioned again by Cicero in B. C. 54 and 46. 193 Demetrius of Erythrse, the rival of Tyrannio. B. C. 71- 194 Asclepiades of Myrlea the younger. See N° 118. 195 Castor the chronographer. B. C. 61. 56. Castor is quoted by Apollodorus of Athens. But Castor brought down his chronography to B. C. 56, Apollodorus had already written a book before 138. If we suppose that Apollo- dorus survived the reign of Attains II, to whom he dedicated, full 50 years, and that Castor composed his XpovLKo. ayvor]fj.aTa 50 years before his own death in B. C. 45, Apollodorus in that case would have lived to B. C. 88, and the work of Castor which he quotes would be published in 95, seven years before the death of Apollodorus. We may imagine Apollodorus to have 416 FASTI HELLENICI. [PART III. lived 80 years, B. 0. 168—88, and Castor 80, B. 0. 125 — 45. Castor would thus be 37 at the death of Apol- lodorus. 196 Antipater of Tyre. B. C. 44. As he was lately dead in that year, we may place his acme about 30 years before, at the year 74 or 75. 197 Andronicus of Ehodes, the peripatetic. He obtained from Tyrannic copies of the works of Aristotle. An- dronicus was the eleventh from Aristotle, and the master of Boethus. Tyrannio came to Rome in 71, Boethus was contemporary with Strabo. Andronicus, who came between them, may be placed at the year 58. 198 Jason. B. C. 5 1 . The grandson and successor of Posi- donius. 199 Zeuxis medicus lived in the time of Strabo. 200 Alexander Philalethes medicus also lived in the time of Strabo. He was the preceptor of Aristoxenus. 201 Moschion medicus, the disciple of Asclepiades. 202 Themison medicus, the successor of Asclepiades. 203 Aristocles the peripatetic wrote soon after iEnesidemus, whom he quotes. 204 Sosigenes. B.C. 45. Assisted Csesar in reforming the calendar. 205 Cratippus the peripatetic. B. C. 44. 206 Boethus of Sidon. The disciple of Andronicus Rhodius and the contemporary of Strabo. 207 Diodorus Siculus. B. C. 60. 59. 43. 208 Apollodorus of Pergamus, a teacher of rhetoric. B. C. 63. 44. 30. 209 Athenodorus of Tarsus. B. C. 30. The preceptor of Augustus. 210 Aristodemus of Nysa. The preceptor of Strabo. 211 Timagenes the sophist. B.C. 55. Brought to Rome by Gabinius. 212 Dioscorides Phacas medicus. Contemporary with Cleo- patra. 213 Hybreas of Mylasa. B.C. 40. 31. A teacher of rhetoric. 214 Nicetes. B.C. 31. Contemporary with Hybreas. 215 Pylades CiHx pantomimus. B. C. 22. 2] 6 Anaxilaus of Larissa. B. C. 28. A Pythagorean. GREEK AUTHORS. 417 217 Nestor of Tarsus. B. 0. 23. The preceptor of Marcellus. 218 Parthenius. B. C. 63. 219 Tyrannio the younger. B. C. 31. The disciple of the elder Tyrannio. 220 Oonon. B. C. 36. He dedicated his work to Archelaus king of Oappadocia, who began to reign in B. 0. 36. 221 Heraclides Erythrseus medicus. Lived in the time of Strabo. 222 Apollonius imvs medicus. Contemporary with Heraclides Erythrseus. 223 Athenseus the peripatetic philosopher. B. 0. 22. 224 Asinius Pollio of Tralles. Taught at Eome in the time of Pompey, and succeeded to the school of the sophist Timagenes. 225 Tryphon of Alexandria the grammarian. He flourished in the time of Augustus, and before him, and still wrote in the time of Didymus. 226 Demetrius Ixion of Adramyttium, a grammarian, flourished in the reign of Augustus. Dwelt at Pergamus. 227 Timagenes the historian. B. 0. 27. It seems probable that the sophist Timagenes, who taught and flourished about the year B. C. 54, was a distinct person from the historian, and somewhat preceded him in time. 228 Nicolaus of Damascus. B. 0. 64. 53. 36. 16. 4. Was 60 years of age in B. C. 4. 229 Aristocles of Rhodes the grammarian. Preceded Didy- mus, but reached the time of Strabo. 230 Didymus. B. C 46. The preceptor of Apion. Heraclides the disciple of Didymus taught at Rome in the reigns of Claudius and Nero. See Fast. Rom. Vol. I A. D. 55 p. 37. 231 Juba king of Mauretania. B. C. 46 B. C. 1. 232 Dionysius of Halicarnassus. B. C. 265. 29. 7. Employed 22 years in collecting his materials and in preparing his history, and completed it in B. C. 7- He survived his history some few years; for he lived to compose an epitome in 5 books of his own work. He had been dead some years before A. D. 18. 233 Theodorus of Gadara. B. C. 31 . 6. B e 418 FASTI HELLBNICI. [pART Itl. 234 Dionysius Atticus of Pergamus, the disciple of Apollo- dorus Pergamenus. B. 0. 63. 235 CEBcilius. B. 0. 29. The friend of Dionysius of Halioar- nassus. 236 Hermagoras the disciple of Theodorus. B. 0. 6. 237 Aristoxenus medious, the disciple of Alexander Philale- thes (N° 200). 238 Demosthenes medious, also the disciple of Alexander Philalethes. 239 Dionysius periegeta. B.C.I. A different person from Dionysius the author of the extant poem. 240 Sextus the Pythagorean philosopher. A. D. 1 . Quoted by the name of Sextius by Seneca and Plutarch. 241 Philistion. A. D. 7. The mimographer. 242 Aristonicus the grammarian lived in the time of Strabo. His father Ptolemy was also a grammarian. Aristonicus might flourish at B. 0. 40 and Ptolemy at B. 0. 70. 243 Strabo. B. 0. 71- 58. 24. A.D. 14. Strabo gives me- morials of his family w^hich contribute to fix his time. His maternal ancestor Dorylaus w&s a general in the service of Mithridates Euergetes, and in the reign of that king, who died B.C. 120, settled at Cnossus in Crete, where he had two sons and a daughter. Stratar- ches, one of the sons, was in his extreme old age seen by Strabo. Meanwhile Philetserus the brother of Dory- laus was the favourite companion of Mithridates Eupa- tor, and, when this king arrived at manhood, he invited Lagetas the kinsman of his favourite to settle in Pon- tus. Lagetas obeyed the call, and in Pontus had a daughter who was the mother of the mother of Strabo. The notices supplied by Strabo himself will give the fol- lowing genealogy. GREEK AUTHORS. 419 Philetaiiua Dorylaus Dorylaus= settled at Ciiossus before B. C. 120 =Sterope Lagetas settled in Pontus dr. B.C. 110 Stratarches Jilia Strabonis ircjTnros joins LucuUus cii-. B. C. 73 , I I RIoaphernes 6 0e7os ttJs fj,T)Tp6s fl. B. C= 65 Jilia I Strabo geo- graphus^ We cannot well suppose that Strabo saw Stratarches more than 75 or 80 years after the father Dorylaus set- tled in Crete, This would give B, C. 45 or 50 for the period at which he saw Stratarches kayaToyrjpaiv . The birth therefore of Strabo cannot be fixed below B.C. 54, and was probably a few years earlier. If we place it in B. C. 60, that date would fix his birth 50 years after his great-grandfather Lagetas had settled in Pontus, and 1 3 after his grandfather joined Lucullus, and four or five after his great-uncle Moaphernes recovered the favour of Mithrldates. All these dates are consistent ; and all the allusions which Strabo makes to contemporary facts or persons fall below B. C. 60. He mentions as living in his days Posidonius, who was still living in 51 and was contemporary and perhaps of the same age with Servilius Isauricus, whom Strabo had seen ; C. Antonius, who was banished in B. C. 59 ; Amyntas a chieftain in Isauria, who was slain in B. C. 25 ; the kings of Oappadocia Ariobarza- nes, who reigned till B. C. 42, and Ariarathes, who reigned till 36. He mentions also as in his time Cleon a leader of banditti at the period of the Actian war in B.C. 31; and among the literary men of his time Mi- thrldates, who survived Pharnaces B. 0. 47; Apollodo- rus of Pergamus, who taught Octavius in B. C. 44, iEschines the contemporary of Cicero, Theophanes, who flourished in B.C. 49, Lesbocles Orinagoras and Po- E e2 420 FASTI HELLENICI. [pABT III. tamo. Lesbocles was contemporary with Potamo, and Potamo with Theodoras of Gadara, who Hved in B. C. G ; Crinagoras celebrated Marcellus the son of Octavia. Strabo records as in his own time Hybreas, who flou- rished in B. C 40. Strabo at Nysa in early youth heard Aristodemus then in extreme old age. But Aristode- mus, whose preceptor Menecrates had been the disciple of Aristarchus, taught at Rome about the years B. 0. 60 — 50 and was the tutor of Pompey's children. But if Strabo heard Aristodemus, who was the third from Aristarchus and also the tutor of Pompey''s children, he could not have heard him much later than B. 0. 50, which would be 106 years after the acme of Aristar- chus; a confirmation of the date which we have assigned for Strabo's birth. He mentions as in his days also Theopompus the friend of Csesar, who lived in B. C. 45 ; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who was at Rome in B. C. 7; Athenseus, who lived in the year 22 ; Cleopatra the Egyptian queen, who died in B. C. 30 ; king Juba, of Mauretania, who was defeated in B. 0. 46 ; Ptolemy Auletes, who died in the year 5 1 . 244 Thrasyllus mathematicus. A. D. 2. 14. 245 Sotio. A.D. 13. The preceptor of Seneca. 246 Apion a native of an Oasis of Egypt, surnamed Moch- thus, a disciple of the celebrated Didymus, taught at Rome in the reigns of Tiberius and Claudius. Contem- porary with Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Apion was seen by Pliny in his youth, and therefore might still be living about A. D. 43. He was an ambassador to Rome at the same time with Philo. 247 Apollonides of Nicsea. Flourished in the time of Tibe- rius. 248 Pamphilus of Alexandria, a grammarian of the school of Aristarchus, flourished between the times of Apion and Atheneeus. To these may be added some writers of uncertain age, who flourished before the death of Augustus, and who therefore belong to the periods described in this volume. 249 Agathocles. After B. C. 309 and before Cicero. GREEK AUTHORS. 421 250 Agathyllus an Arcadian poet, before the time of Diony- sius of Halicarnassus. 251 Amometus. Before Callimachus (No 76). 252 Anaxilaus. Before Dionysius of Halicarnassus. 253 Andriscus. Before Parthenius (N° 218). Wrote upon Naxos. 254 Andron. Before Strabo. 255 Anticlides. After Alexander the Great and before Didy- mus and Strabo. 256 ApoUodorus of Arteraita. Flourished after Eucratidas I, the sixth king of Bactriana, and before Strabo. 257 Archemachus of Eubcea. Before Strabo. 258 Arisethus of Tegea. Before Dionysius of Halicar- nassus. 259 Aristocritus. Before Parthenius. 260 BatoofSinope. After B.C. 2 16, when Hieronymus reigned at Syracuse, and before Strabo. 26 1 Callippus of Corinth had read the work of Hegesinus, an early poet, whose poem had perished before Pausanias was born ; whence it may reasonably be supposed that Callippus himself flourished before the Christian era. 262 OaUistratus. Before Dionysius of Halicarnassus. 263 Oephalon Gergithius. An early historian, mentioned by Dionysius and Strabo. 264 Cleon of Sicily. Before Scymnus of Chios (N" 178). 255 Clinias. Before Agatharchides (N" 158). 266 Demagoras. Before Dionysius of Halicarnassus. 267 Demetrius Calatianus. After the death of Hiero B. C. 216, and before Scymnus. 268 Demetrius Laco. Mentioned by Strabo, and probably contemporary with Zeno the Epicurean (N° 160), who flourished in B.C. 79. 269 Diodes of Peparethus. Before Fabius Pictor B. C. 223. 270 Dio Stoicus. After Theophrastus and before Pansetius (N". 146). 271 Diodorus of Elsea. Before Parthenius (N" 218) 272 Dionysius of Ohalcis. Before Scymnus. 273 Dionysius of Mytilene. Flourished not long before An- tonius Gnipho, who is described in the Tables at B. C. 66. 422 FASTI HELLENIC!. [PABT III. 274 Dosiadas. A writer of Cretan history, before Diodorus Siculus. 275 (Hegesinus, an early poet mentioned by Pausanias. See N" 260. Described already at p. 147 N° 14.) 276 Hegesippus. Quoted by Dionysius of Halicarnassus and Parthenius. 277 Herodorus of Heraclea. Before Aristotle. 278 Leandrius. Before Callimaehus. 279 Licymnius of Chios, a lyric poet quoted by Parthenius, and by Athenseus. 280 Matris the hymnographer. Quoted by Diodorus Siculus. 281 Menecrates of Elsea. Quoted by Strabo. The disciple of Xenocrates, which determines his time to about the year 315. 282 Menecrates of Xanthus. Quoted by Dionysius of Hali- carnassus. 283 Metrodorus of Chios. The master of Anaxarchus, who flourished B. C. 339. 284 Myrsilus of Lesbos. Quoted by Antigonus of Carystus (N" 93), by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, and by Strabo. 285 Nicsenetus. Before Phylarchus (N" 103). Quoted by Parthenius. 286 Phanodemus. Before Didymus and Dionysius, 287 Phileas. Before Dicaearchus (N" 6). 288 Philocrates. Before Apollodorus of Athens (N° 152). 289 Polycleitus of Larissa. Before Strabo. 290 Polycrates. Before Didymus (N" 230). 29 1 Protarchus the Epicurean. Mentioned by Strabo. Pro- bably contemporary with Apollodorus KrjTTorvpavvos (N° 154). 292 Proxenus. Between the times of Pyrrhus B. C. 275 and Dionysius of Halicarnassus. 293 Pyrrhus, a lyric poet of Erythrse or of Lesbos; mentioned by Theocritus and by Lynceus of Samos (N° 49). 294 Pytheas, a geographer, who preceded Dicaearchus. 95 Scylax. Klausen the editor of Scylax concludes that the extant periplus is not a compendium of the work of the elder Scylax, but the separate production of a later author of the name. We may assent to the opinion of Niebuhr, and, as it seems, of Klausen himself, that EXTENT OF THE EOMAN EMPIRE. 423 Scylax wrote in the reign of Philip son of Amyntas. The periplus was probably composed within B. 0. 350 —345. 296 Sosicrates. Flourished between Hermippus and Apollo- dorus of Athens ; which will place him between B. C. 200 and 128. 297 Suidas. Before Strabo. 298 Xenagoras. Quoted by Dionysius of Halicarnassus. 299 Zenodotus of Troezen. Quoted by Dionysius on the Sa- bines, and by Plutarch. § 13 Extent of the Roman Empike. It is here proposed to take a brief survey of the provinces of the Bioman Empire, including Britain, which was the only permanent addition to the Empire made after the reign of Augustus. In Europe the area of Italy Spain and Gaul shall be first considered. The area of Italy may be thus given. Central and Southern Italy, lat. 44° being assumed as the northern limit, 50,2.S0 square English miles. Italy to the north of lat. 44° exclusive of Savoy 38,263 square Enghsh miles. Total 88,493. The population at 20,400,000 will give 230^ persons to each square mile. Savoy on the confines of France and Italy has an area of 4454 square English miles, and in 1839 contained 564,137 inhabitants. In the Roman times Savoy was included in Gaul. It is now added to Italy, and the total extent and population of the Italian States exclusive of the islands are as follows : Sq. E. m. Inhabitants Italy 88,493 20,399,403 Savoy 4,454 564,13? 92,947 20,963,540 The area of Spain and Portugal collectively exceeds the area of France; but France contains more than twice the number of inhabitants. This great disproportion is chiefly to be ascribed to the moral and political disadvantages of Spain and Portugal. In the following table the population is given of Spain exclusive of the islands as it stood in 1833, and of Portugal as it stood in 1844. 424 FASTI HELLENIC!. [PABT III. Inhabitants Sq. E. miles to each sq. m. Spain 11,959,694 180,293 66^ Portugal... 3,412,041 36,428 93^ 15,371,735 216,721 70-14 France contains by Necker's estimate 205,817 square English miles ; by another calculation 206,884 ; mean area 206,350. The population in 1846 was 35,400,486, or some- thing more than 17I5 to each square mile. For 206,350 x 1711 = 35,389,025. But ancient Gaul was more extensive. It reached on the north to the Rhine, and included the pro- vinces which lie between the northern frontier of France and the Ehine. These provinces contain 23,651 square English miles. To these is to be added Savoy, which contains 4454 square miles, and which under the Romans was also included in Gaul. Gaul Spain and Italy therefore under the Roman Empire may be computed thus : Sq. E. m. Sq. E. m. [-206,350 Gaul ^ 23,651 I 4,454 234,455 Italy 88,493 Spain and Portugal ... 216,721 539,669 The countries of Europe south of the Danube from Swit- zerland to the Euxine, extending southwards to the Adriatic the Ionian and JEgsean seas, and comprehending on the north-west Rhsetia Noricum Pannonia Illyricum Dalmatia, on the east and south Moesia Thrace Macedonia Epirus and Greece, may be estimated to contain 279,162 square English miles. Of this space about 23,433 belonged to Macedonia, and 22,231 =" to Greece. The Roman provinces in Britain as far as the wall of Anto- ninus included the whole of England and Wales, and nearly one fourth of Scotland, namely, a That is, the adjacent islands being Vol. 2 p. 385—473 and in p. 270 of included, as explained in F. Hellen. the present volume. EXTENT OF THE EOMAN EMPIRE. 425 Square miles South Britain 57,960 Of Scotland 6,780 64,740 We must add the larger islands. Crete 3376 Sicily 10,576 Sardinia 1 2,252 Corsica 3110 Majorca, Minorca, Ivica ... 3694 33,008 In Europe then collectively Square English miles Gaul Italy Spain 539,669 Pannonia &c 279,162 Britain 64,740 Islands 33,008 916,579 We omit Daoia as a temporary possession. But to these provinces may be added some districts to the north of the Danube and the Euxine. The northern shore of the Euxine, on the confines of Europe and Asia, extends for about 900 English miles from the sacrum ostium of the Danube in lat. 45° to the mouth of the Phasis in lat. 42° 10', including the Tauric Chersonese which contains an area of 8420 square English miles. This entire line of coast, with the Tauric Chersonese itself, was either occupied by Eoman garrisons or ruled by vassal kings, and may justly be regarded as a part of the Empire. The Roman territories in Asia were for the most part con- tained within the three first Regions of Western Asia which are described in another work. But from these we must deduct the following portions; the Caucasian countries be- tween lat. 44° — 43° containing 29,524 square miles; Armenia, by RennelFs estimate 97,000 square miles; the country to the east of the Tigris in latitudes 37° — 34° ; the triangular space between lat. 34° — 31° on the east of the Euphrates, forming the south-eastern angle of the Third Region. For in the higher countries the Tigris was the boundary between the two empires of Rome and Parthia ; as in the description of 426 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. Petrus Patricius referring to A. D. 298''. And the Tigris had been the boundary before that period ; for Nisihis, far to the east of the Euphrates, had belonged to the Romans from the time of Lucullus. In the lower countries, in lat. 34° — 31°? the Euphrates was the limit, as Festus p. 411. 412 may be understood : Hadrianus — inter Bomanos ac Persas Ewphratem mediwn esse voluit. The Three Regions then, as explained in Fast. Rom. Vol. 2 p. 259, were these : Square English miles I Region 182^512 II Region 229,989 III Region 179,784 ■ 592,285 Deduct Within lat. 44° — 4.3° ... 29,524 Armenia 97,000 lat. 37°— 34° 33,127 lat. 34°— 31° 33,844 193,495 On the continent of Asia 398,790 Add these islands belonging to Asia : Cyprus 4873 Lesbos 566 Chios 267 Samos 194 Rhodus 368 1395 6268 Total, including the islands, 405,058 square English miles. In Egypt the direct distance from the Cataracts at lat. 24o to the most northern point of the Delta in lat. 31° 30' is 518 English miles. But the winding course of the Nile gives nearly 650 ; namely, from the Cataracts in lat. 24° to lat. 30" i> See Past. Rom. Vol. 1 p. 340. The to Persia." Those five provinces west expressions of Ammianus there quoted, of the Tigris, which were ceded by the which caused much perplexity to Vale- Persians to Galerius in 298, were re- sius, are rightly explained by Wagner stored to them by Jovian in 363. to mean " beyond the Tigris with respect EXTENT OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 427 a little to the south of Cairo 528 miles, and from lat. 30° to Rosetta 121 miles=649. Thsbes in lat. 25° 44' by the course of the river is distant 145 English miles from the Cataracts and 504 from Eosetta According to Strabo in the Upper Egypt the fertile valley through which the river flows was only called Egypt in the ancient times, and the valley he affirms was nowhere in the space from lat. 24° to lat. 30° more than 300 stadia in width. Thus limited, the area of Egypt from the Cataracts to Cairo and from Cairo to the sea, including the Delta, would be only equal to 32,984 square Enghsh miles. But Strabo adds that in his time nearly the whole space from the Nile eastwards to the Arabian Gulf was called Egypt. This being included will make the total area 85,380. The Roman provinces in Africa from Cotes (now Cape Spartel), the extreme point on the west, to the altars of the Philseni were Mauretania Tingitana, Mauretania Gwsariensis, and Africa. The extent of this whole line of coast is com- puted by Polybius III. 39, 2 at more than 16,000 stadia. Strabo gives the following points of distance, beginning from Cotes on the west and proceeding eastwards. " From Cotes to Metagoniuni 5000 stadia ; from Metagonium to Tretum fiOOO ,• from Tretum to Carthage 2500 ,• from Carthage to the pro- montory CephalcB something more than 5000 stadia ^ Pliny H. N. V. 1 — 4 describes these provinces from Cotes on the west to the promontory Borion on the east, a little beyond the altars of the Philseni. He thus gives in Roman miles their extent and position. " Tingitana is 170 miles in length. The length of both the Mauretamias is 839 miles, the breadth 467- Numidia begins at the river Ampsaga. Zeugitana or Africa proper begins at Tusca, and terminates at the Borion promontory. From Ampsaga to the Si/rtis minor (which is 300 miles from Carthage) JSfvmidia and Africa are 580 miles in length, 200 in breadth. Africa from the Ampsaga to Borion contains 26 nations." Ptolemy Geogr. IV. 1 — 3 enumerates the points on the coast. " Tingitana is bounded on the west by the Ocean from Cotes as far as the greater Atlas southwards, on the north by the Mediterranean from Cotes to the river Malua, on the east by Gcesariensis. — Mauretania Gcesariensis, bounded on the west 428 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. by Tingitana, extends on the northern coast from the Malua to the Ampsaga. Africa, bounded on the west by Catsariensis, stretches on the coast of the Mediterranean from the Ampsaga to the most southern point of the greater Syrtis, the altars of - the PMlcsni ; where the province of Africa is bounded by Gyrenaica on the east." The actual length of the northern coast measured upon modern maps may be thus given. From the promontory Cotes (now Cape Spartel) on the west, in lat. 35° 50' west long. 5° 58'c to the promontory Hermseum east of Carthage (now Cape Bon) in lat. .S7° l' east long. 11° 10' « Vatinium 56. pro Vatinio 54. zra Verrem 70. M. TuUius Tiro the freedman of Cicero B. C. 5. Turpilius comicus, his death 103. Tuticanus poeta B. C. 2. A. D. 14. Valerius Antias historious 134. Valerius Cato grammaticus 81. C. Valerius Catullus poeta, born 87- See 57. 55. 47. 40. M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus, born 59. his triumph 27. on his death and age see A. D. 11. Varius and Tucca 17. Velleius Paterculus A. D. 2. quaestor elect A. D. 6. quaestor A. D. 7. praetor elect A. D. 14. Vennonius historicus 142. Verrius Flaccus A. D. 8. F f a 436 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. P. Virgilius Maro born 70. assumes the toga virilis 55. see 53, his death 19. Georgica lib. I 35. see 25. jEneis 24. 22. 17. M. Vitruvius Pollio B. C. 27- NOTES. p. 66 " or B. C. 822, with Soahger" &c.J Read this passage thus: " or B. C. 821, with Scahger, who assumes 417 years to adapt Thu- cydides to a date in Eusebius." Scahger ad Euseb. p. 60 places with EusebiuSj or rather with Hieronymus, the legislation of Lycurgus at the Eusebian year 1195, commencing Oct. B. C. 822, and from this epoch computes 417 years to the Eusebian year 1612 commencing Oct. B. C. 405, in which the Peloponnesian war was ended. This period of 417 years therefore is at B. C. 821 — 404. 1 assume at p. 67 B. C. 817 for the legislation of Lycurgus rather than 816, which is named at p. 66, because B. C. 817 better agrees with the numbers in Cyril and Hieronymus. The passages in Cyril and Hieronymus which refer to the legislation of Lycurgus are quoted in F. Hellen. Vol. 1 p. 141 note g. p. 85 Creon first annual archon] From Creon to Comias both in- clusive B. C. 683—560 01. 24. 2—55. 1 in 124 years tlie names of 25 archons are extant. To those inserted in the Tables of this Epitome p. 85 — 94 may be added the following : Miltiades archon 01. 24. 1 B. C. 664 from Pausanias quoted in F. H. I p. 192, Henio- cMdes archon 01. 41. 2 B. C. 615 from Dionys. Ant. 111. 116 p. 537, Philippus archon 01. 48. 1 B. C. 588 from Clem. Al. Strom. I p. 331 B, called also Philippus in the Armenian Eusebius anno 1426, and in Chron. Pasch. p. 137 A, although Phanippus in Hieronymus Chron. anno 1425. In the space of 79 years between Comias B. C. 560 and Calliades B. C. 480 we have the names and stations of 21 archons. But in the period of 189 years from B. C. 480 to 292 inclusive one archon only is wanting, the archon of 01. 121.4 B. C. 293. With this single exception we possess for that period an unbroken series of the Athenian archons, beginning with Calliades and ending with Philippus. p. 115 The patriarchal genealogies] The years before the birth of the son, the residues, and the totals of lives, are set forth in the first volume of the Fasti Hellenici p. 285. 287, and for the conveni- ence of the reader the residues and the totals of lives as they stand in the Hebrew text shall be added here. NOTES. 437 Ages 130 105 90 70 65 162 65 187 182 5001 100/ Residues 800 807 815 840 830 800 300 782 595 350 Totals 930 912 905 910 895 962 365 969 777 950 1656 500 403 403 430 209 207 200 119 205 2 35 30 34 30 32 30 29 70 292 1 Adam 2 Seth 3 Enos 4 Cainan 5 Mahalaleel . 6 Jared 7 Enoch 8 Methuselah . 9 Lameoh . . . 10 Noah To the Flood 11 Shem (100) 12 Arphaxad 13 Salah .... 14 Heber .... 15 Peleg .... 16 Reu 17 Serug .... 18 Nahor . . 19 Terah 20 to Abraham p. 195 Death of Alexander — June B. C. 323] In the second vo- lume of the Fasti Hellenici p. 178 this is called " May or June B. C. 323." If however we assign the 6th of the Attic Thargelion as the day of this event, from JElian compared with Plutarch, we obtain May 19. For in Olymp. 114. 1 according to the Metonic Tables of Dodwell Thargelion began May 14. And in the year of the death of Alexander, assuming that the 28th of Dcesius fell upon the 6th of Thargelion, we may adjust the Macedonian and the Attic calendars in this manner : Days began began 1 Dius SO Sept. 27 B. C. 324 Boedrom. 8 2 Apellseus 29 Oct. 27 Pyaneps. 9 3 Audynaeus 30 Nov. 25 Maemact. 8 4 Peritius . . 29 Dec. 25 Posid. 9 5 Dystrus . . 30 Jan. 23 B. C. 323 Gamehon 8 6 Xanthicus 29 Feb. 22 Anthest. 9 7 Artemisius 30 March 23 Elapheb. 8 8 Daesius . . 29 April 22 Munych. 9 Debs. 23 = May 14=Thargel. 1. Daes. 28=May 19=Thargel. 6. See F. Hellen. Vol. 2 p. 284 note n. 438 FASTI HELLENICI. [pART III. p. 202 On the duration of Spartan reigns] The remarks inserted upon this subject at p. 141 will establish that we are justified in allowing to these reigns a larger amount of years than the average proportion. The remarks offered at p. 202 will shew reasons for preferring the reduced numbers of Callimachus (described at p. 62) to the larger amounts of Eratosthenes. p. 204 col. 2 Demaratus reigned 19 years] Probably near 20 yearSj from the beginning of B. C. 510 to the close of 491. p. 210 Olympias] In the third Volume of the Fasti Hellenici p. 309 the table of the reigns is formed upon the accounts of Por- phyry and Eusebius, who place Olympias within the 19 years of Cassander. But Dexippus quoted in this volume p. 216, who reckons the 19 years exclusive of Olympias, is in better accordance with the facts of history; and the table given in this epitome p. 210 of the reigns in Macedonia from Aridaeus to Antigonus Gonatas is an im- provement upon the table in the former work. Between the death of Alexander, May 19 B. C. 323, and the accession of Cassander in the spring of 315 are about Iv 9™. The last 16 months of this period were occupied by Olympias, and the first few weeks by Per- diccas and the generals. The intermediate space of about &y 4™ (7 years current) belonged to Aridaeus. p. 245 Beginning of the Attic year] That Gamelion near the winter solstice was originally the first month of the Attic year may be inferred from the station of the intercalary month Posideon II, which preceded Gamelion. And the practice of other nations (as of the Romans, the Macedonians, and the Hebrews,) was to place the intercalary at the end of the year. But in process of time the Attic year was made to commence, like the Olympic, at the summer solstice, and Hecatombsson became the first month. Scaliger assigns B. C. 566 as the period of this change, the date of the Institution of the Panathenxa Magna, which, were celebrated in Hecatombseon. But it has been shewn in Fast. Hellen. Vol. I p. 182 to be highly probable that this change was made at a much earlier epoch, and that the first annual archon Creon commenced at midsummer B. C. 683. For two centuries after Creon no distinct memorials are ex- tant to shew at what season of the year the archon commenced his ofBce. But, as we approach the times of which fuller accounts re- main, we find the archon at Hecatombaeon. We have evidence to shew that the dxchon ApsepUon in B. C. 469, the archon PhUocles in 459, the archon Callias in 456, commenced at Hecatombaeon, and that their years were conumerary with the Olympic. That the Attic year after the archonship of Apseudes B. C. 433 commenced at Hecatombaeon or July is universally acknowledged. NOTES. 439 That the lunar year was still in use at Athens in the time of the Caesars is attested by an Inscription quoted in F. H. II p. 393. And down to the time of Plutarch Hecatombaeon still began near the summer solstice, Metagitnion was August, and Boedromion was September. But when Epiphanius wrote, who is quoted at p. 355 of this Epitome, HecatombEeon coincided with October and Metagit- nion with November ; from whence we collect that after the Julian year had been adopted at Athens the fixed Attic year was made to begin like the Macedonian in the autumn. p. 371 Tauchird] This name is written indifferently Tauchira and Teuchira. It is Tauchira in Herodotus, Strabo, and Stephanus Byzantinus, Teuchira in the Itinerary of Antoninus, in Ptolemy, Pliny, Synesius, Ammianus, and Hierocles. See other examples of both in Tzschucke ad Melam torn. 3. 1 p. 211. Where he says " Tevxeipa Strabo ex emendatione Casauboni." And yet in his own edition of Strabo Tzschucke has given the name Tavxfi-pa, and adds torn. 6 p. 691 this note from Casaubon : " Scripti Tapxeipa. Lego Tavxitpa, ut etiam apud Herodotum IV. 171 et Diodorum legitur." In Diodorus XVIII. 20 Wesseling has Tevx^tpa. But he reports that some copy had Tdxi-pa. Whence Casaubon more properly gave Tavxeipa as the reading of Diodorus. p. 401 L. CcBcilitts Metellus — consul a second time in B.C. 248] Read B.C. 247, and for " post annum 248" read " post annum 247." Metellus was cos. II in U. C. Varr. 507 B.C. 247, as expressed at p. 299, and in \he fourth year afterwards was appointed P. M. . Val. Max. 1. c. Metellus quarto anno post consularia imperia senex ad- modum pontifex maximus creatus. Whence we learn that the term quadriennio in Cicero is to be understood inclusively. The four years were U. C. Varr. 507 — 510 both inclusive. INDEX. The references in this Index are to the pages of the volume. The Athenian archons who bore the same name are registered under one head. The same arrangement has been sometimes adopted in the Olympic victors. The Roman authors, who are described already at § 14 p. 432, are not inserted in this Index. Aaron 118 Ab 350. 357. 359 Abas Lyncei 15. 45. 55 Abas Melampi 34 Abdera 87 Abdon 120. 121 Abijah 128. 133 Abimelech 120 Aborigines of Italy 24. 2g. 28 Abraham 115. 116. 117. 118. 128 Abydos 83. 84 Acanthus 87 Acarnania 159. 163. 270. 293 Acastus Medontis 54 Acestor trag. 236 Acestorides arch. ep. 159. 163 Achaean league 197. 217. 285. 295 Achseans 309.311. Achseis.is. 38. 50 Achseus dux 342. 376. 382. 386 Achseua Larissse 4. 19. 20. 21. 36. go. Acheeus Xuthi 20. 34. 38. 41. 54 Achaia 270. 285. 286 Acharnse 276 M' Acilius Glabrio 306. 343 Acrae 87 Acrisius 7. 15. 43. 45. 46. 47. 55. 75 Acratio 01. vict. 177 Acrocorinthus 287 Acrotatus Arei 200. 201. 207 Acrotatus Cleomenis II 200 Actseon Melissi 95 Actor Arei 35 Actor Deiones 34 Acusilaus hist. 262 Ada 230. 231 Adseus scriptor 411 Adam iig. 128.437 Adar 350. 354. 356 Adherbal 315 Adimantus arch. ep. 163 Admetus 34 Adrastus 30. 33. 37 Adule 364 iEaces Sylosontis 161 iEacides Metrop. Thess. prset. 305 JSantides poeta 409 ^chmis Briacse 55 jEgates 217. 299 ^geus 43 iEgeus QJolyci 54. 62 jEgialeus Adrasti 35 jEgialeus Sicyon. 29. 31 ^gimius poema 144 JSgina 204. 270 jEginetse 162 jEginetes Deritis 32. jEginetes Pompi 12. 55 jEgium 217 jEgon 96 iEgospotami 174. 221. 228 jEgyrus 29 jEgytis Arcadise 284 jElius Gallus 332 L. jEmilius PauUus 302 L. .(Emilius Paullus 309. 310 M. ^milius Lepidus P. M. 307. 401. 402 M. iEmilius Lepidus 320 M. jEmilius Lepidus triumvir 328. 33°- 334- 404 jEneas 49 jEnesideraus scepticus 415 iEoles 6. 41. 52 Molic dialect gi jEolic migration 65 jEolis Pelasgic 23 jE0lus3.32.3g.37.54.75 jEpytus Cresphontis 53. 136 INDEX. 4-!l .(Epytus Hippothi 55 ^pytus Nelei 54 Aerope 10 Aeropus Cephei 55 Aeropus Philippi 1 209. 210 Aeropus 210. 211. 212. 213 jEscnines 01. vict. 82 ^schines orator 179. 183. 185. 186. 187. 189. 193. 231. 254. 355. 264 jEschines Milesius 415 jEschines Socraticus 261 jEschylus archon 13. 54. 82 jEschylus Cnidius 415 jEschylus tragicus 158. 160. 161. 162. 165. 181. 256 iEsimedes iEechyli 83 jEson Crethei 34 iEsopus 90. 94 jEthiopes 333 jEthiopis poema 144. 145 Aethlius 4. 35 jEthra Thesei mater 43 ^thra 43 jEtolia 196. 270. 293 jEtolians 303. 306 iEtoli 37. 41 iEtolus Endymionis 3. 35. 58 .^zeus 17 Africa Romana 427. 431. 432 Africa provincia 427 Agamedes Stymphali 55 Agamemnon i. 30. 47. 48. 54. 64. 65 Agamestor 54 Agapenor 49. 55 Agariste Clisthenis 233 Agasthenes Aiigeee 35 Agatharchides 316. 413 Agatharchus 01. vict. 157 Agathocles arch. ep. 184 Agathocles scriptor 420 Agathocles Syracus. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 227. Agathocles Zenodoteus 408 Agathon tragicus 171. 256 Agathyllus poeta 42 1 Agave Cadmi 48 Agelas Ixionis S5 Agelas II Bacchidis sg- 83 Agelaus iEtol. prset. 302 Agemon Corinth. 83 Agenor Arei 32 Agenor Pleuronis 35 Agenor Triopse 15. 21. 55 Agesicles Spart. 140. 141. 200. 201 Agesilaus Doryssi gg. 68. 200. 201 Agesilaus II 177. 178. 180. 181. 200. 201. 20g. 200. 228. 239 Agesipolis I 178. 179. 200. 201. 206 Agesipohs II. 200. 201. 206. 208 Agesipolis III 200. 201 Agetas iEtol. praet. 302 Agis Hippocratidae 200 Agis I 55. 63. 136. 137. 200. 201 Agis II T70. 200. 201. 20g Agis III 189. 200. 201. 206. 207 Agis IV 200. 201. 207. 208. 280. 281 Agis 01. vict. 94 Agnon 168. 226 Agnon 01. vict. 94 Agorius Damasii 54. 57 Agrigentum 93. 174. 297. 303 Agylla or Caere 25 Agyrrhius 178 Ahab 114. 125. 130 Ahasuerus 103 Ahaz 126. 133. I3g Ahaziah 125. 130. 131. 135 Ajax Oilei 34. 44 . Alalia 94 Albani 322 Alcseus arch. ep. 171 Alcasus com. vet. 179. 258 Alcfeus Messenius 30g. 41 1 Alcseus Persei 46. 55 Alcaeus poeta 91. 92. 148. igs. 156 Alcamenes Spart. 55. 139. 141. 200. 201 Alcetas Maced. 204. 210 Alcetas 181 Alcibiades i6g. 170. 171. 172. 173. 173 Alcidamas or. 165 Alcimachus dux 226 Alcisthenes arch. ep. 181 Alcmseon Amphiarai 34 Alcmason archon 82 Alcmseon dux 92 Alcmseon Megaclis 233 Alcraseon Pythagoreus 260 Alcmseon Silli 54 Alcmaeonidae ig6 Alcmaeonis poema 144. 154 Alcman poeta 86. 87. 88. 148. 149 Alector Anaxagorse 55 Alector Magnetis 35 Aletes Hippothi 12. gs. 6g Aleus Aphidse 21 Alexander I jEgypti 363. 365. 366. 369 Alexander II 363. 366. 369 Alexander III 366. 369 Alexander ^tolus poeta 409 Alexander Balas 344. 348 Alexander Cassandri 209. 210. 217 Alexander Corinthi 83 Alexander I Macedon. 164. 209. 210. 211 J42 INDEX. Alexander II 209. 210. 212 Alexander III magnus 155. 184. 188. 189. 190. 191. 193. 209. 210. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 230. 237. 239. 255- 340. 341- 437 Alexander Pherasus 182. 183. 231 Alexander Philalethes 416 Alexander Polyhistor 320. 414 Alexander Zebina 344 Alexandria jEgypti 8g. 368. 429. 437 Alexandrian months 355 Alexias arch. ep. 174 Alexis com. med. 184. 193. 194. 258 Algus the 22 Algeria 430 Aliphera Arcadise 284 AUobroges 315 Alyattes 88. 90. 155. 156. 232. 233. 234 Amasis 86. 94. 158. 156 Amaziah 124. 125. 131 Amazonia poema 144 Ambiorix 317 Ambracia 33. 91 Ambron 89 Ambrones 317 Ameinias arch. ep. 170 Ameinocles Corinthius 85 Ameipsias com. vet. 171. 172. 257 Amelesagoras hist. 262 Amisus colonia 94 Ammonius Aristarcheus 310. 4 13 Amometus scriptor 421 Amon 106. 120. 127. 134. 13S Amphiaraus 3). Amphiclus 59 Amphictyon 4. 34. 43. 44. 54 Amphictyons 43. 44. 46. 50. 156. 198. 231. 234 Amphimachus Polyxeni 35 Amphipolis 168. 170. 183. 184. 226. 273 Amphis com. vet. 188. 258 Amphitryon 46. 55 Ampsaga the 427. 428 Ampyx PeliEB 32 Amrara 117. 119 Amyclse 136. 139 Amyclas Lacedsemonis 32 Amyntas Isaurus 419 Amyntas I Macedon. igg. 209. 210. 211 Amyntas II 179. 209, 210. 212. 213 Amyntas Philippi 209 Amyntas Pierius Thess. prset. 305 Amyntor Phrastoria 21 Arayrtseus 166. 173. 223. 224 Araythaon Crethei 34 Anacharsis 92 Anachus 01. vict. 158 Anacreon poeta 94. 155. 156. 157. 158. 260 Anaphas 385 Anaphas Anaphse 385 Anaxagoras Megapenthis 55 Anaxagoras phil. 156. 159. 160. 162. i6g. 166. 168. 169. 261 Anaxander 140. 200. 201 Anaxandrides com. med. 180. 186. 258 Anaxandrides Spart. 140. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204 Anaxandrides Theopompi 200 Anaxarchus phil. 188. 261. 405 Anaxibius 176 Anaxicrates arch. ep. 194. 197. 296 Anaxidamus 140. 200. 201 Anaxilas com. med. 258 Anaxilaus Archidami 200 Anaxilaus hist. 421 Anaxilaus Lariss. Pythagoreus 410 Anaxilaus Rheginus 99. 163. 164 Anaximander hist. 262 Anaximander phil. 91. 156. 157. 260 Anaximenes hist. 182. 183. 263 Anaximenes phil. 156. 102. 260 Anaxippus com. nov. 194. 259 Anaxis hist. 263 Anchiale 108 Anchises 49 Anchises arch. ep. 161 Andocides or. 164. 168. 172. 175. 176. 178. 263 Andrsemon Codri 54 Andrsemon Thoantis pater 35 Andreus Thessalus 4 Andriscus 311 Andriscus scriptor 42 1 Androcles Phintse gg. 62 Androclus Codri 54 Androclus 01. vict. 82 Andromenes 01. vict. 193. 194 Andron scriptor 421 Andronicus Rhodius 416 Andropompus Bori 54 Androsthenes scriptor 406 Androsthenes Gyrton. Thess. prset. 307 . Androtion orator 179. 263 Antagoras Rhodius 297. 407 Antalcidas 179. 228. 229 Antandros 88 Anthedon Boeotise 277 Anthesterion 239. 240. 243 Anticles arch. ep. 190 Anticles 01. vict. 83. 91. 187 1 Anticrates 01. vict. 91 INDEX. 443 Antiolides scriptor 421 Antidotus arch. ep. 190 Antidotus com. med. 259 Antigenes arch. ep. 173 Antigonus 192. 193. 194. 195. 209.210. 340. 382 Antigonus Carystius 301. 410 Antigonus Doson 210. 218. 297. 299. 391- 339 Antigonus Gonatas 196. 197. 209. 210. 217. 218. 297 Antigonus 01. vict. 196 Antilochides arch. ep. 168 Antilochus 35. 54 Antimachus Colophonius poeta 174. 260 Antimachus 01. -^act. 82 Antimachus Teius poeta 82. 146 Antioch 341-. 356. 357. 358. 360. 361. 362 Antiochis Antiochi magni f. 340. ^ 38s. 387 Antiochus academicus 319. 320. 414 Antiochus Asiaticus 339. 340. 346. 347- 348 Antiochus Atheniensis 173 Antiochus Balse f. 344 Antiochus Cyzicenus 339. 340. 345. 346- 348 Antiochus Didymus Grypi f. 346 Antiochus Epiphanes 339. 340. 343. 348. 365- 387 Antiochus Eupator 339. 340. 343. 348 Antiochus Eusebes 339. 340. 346. 347 Antiochus Grypus 339. 340. 345. 346. 348 Antiochus Grypi f. 340 Antiochus Herculis f. 55 Antiochus Hierax 340. 342. 348 Antiochus magnus 301. 302. 304. 305. 306.307.339.340.342.343. 346. 348 Antiochus magni f. 340 Antiochus Seleuci pater 340 Antiochus Sidetes 339. 340. 344. 348. 365 Antiochus Sidetis f. 340 Antiochus Phintte f. 55 Antiochus Soter 339. 340. 341. 348 Antiochus Theus 339. 340. 342. 348 Antiopa 31 Antipater arch. ep. 178. 195 Antipater Cassandri 209. 210. 217 Antipater etesius 210 Antipater Maced. 186. 189. 191. 192. 197. 209. 218. 340 Antipater Sidonius 314. 412 Antipater Tarsensis 312. 413 Antipater Tyrius 328. 416 Antiphanea com. med. 175. 179. 187. 188. 189. 258 Antiphates arch. ep. 195 Antiphates Melampi 34 Antiphemus Rhodius 85 Antiphon arch. ep. 171 Antiphon or. 162. 165. 169. 172, 173. 263 Antiphon trag. 256 Antisthenes arch. ep. 312 Antisthenes phil. 182. 261 Antisthenes Rhodius 304. 412 L. Antonius 329 M. Antonius triumvir 328. 329. 330. , 331- 3'57- 368. 384. 389 Anyte Tegeatia 407 Aones 32. 33. 34. 50 Apama Seleuci uxor 340. 341 Apama Antiochi Soteris f. 340 Apellaeus 350. 354 Apellseus Ol. vict. 156 Apellicon Teius 319. 414 Aphareus 32 Aphareus trag. 182. 184. 187. 256 Aphidas 21. 49. 55. 65 Aphobus 247. 249. 250 Apia, from Apis 30 Apion grammat. 417. 420 Apis Phoronei 16 Apis of Sicyon 29. 31 Apollo 10. II. 12 ApoUodorus arch. ep. 169. i8g. 192 Apollodorus Artemitanus 421 ApoUodorus Atheniensis 312. 314. 318. 413. 415. 416 Apollodorus Carystius 411 Apollodorus Gelous com. nov. 259.41 1 Apollodorus K-qirorvpavvos 320. 413 Apollodorus Pasionis 251. 252 Apollodorus Pergamenus 323. 328. 416. 418 ApoUodotus Bactrise 349 Apollonia Gyrenes 371. 374 ApoUonia Euxini 83. 91 ApoUonides Nicaeus 274. 420 ApoUonius of Alabauda 318 ApoUonius naKanos 415 ApoUonius Molo 318. 320. 413 ApoUonius fiis 417 ApoUonius oc^ir 414 ApoUonius Rhodius 305. 407. 410 ApoUonius Sotadis 410 ApoUonius Tyrius 414 ApoUophanes com. vet. 258 ApoUophanes Aristonis Chii 410 Apries 92. 94 Apsander archon 85 Apsephion arch. ep. 164. 438 444 INDEX. Apseudes arch. ep. 168.438 Aquae Sextiae 315 M'Aquillius 317 Araros com. med. 170. 179. 180. 258 Aratus Arati f. 302 Aratus poeta 297. 409 Aratus Sicyonius 207. 217. 297. 298. ^99- 3°i- 3°2- 303- 410 Arbaces 102 Arbela 189. 214. 239 Arcades 41. 50 Arcadia 2. 270. 272. 284. 285. 293 Areas 3. 18. 21. 49. 55. 75 Arcesilaus com. vet. 258 Arcesilaus Cyrenes I 92. 93. 370 Arcesilaus 11 93. 370. 371 Arcesilaus III 93. 370 Arcesilaus IV 370 Arcesilaus phil. 195. 196. 197. 261. 410 Archaeanactidae 230 Archander et Architeles 2 1 Archedicus com. nov. 195. 254 Archelaus Agesilai 55.68. 138. 200. 201 Archelaus Cappadociae 339. 385. 390. 417 Archelaus dux 319 Archelaus filius 367 Archelaus Penthili 54 Archelaus Perdiccse II 209. 210. 211. 212 Archelaus philos. 166. 261 Archemachus Euboeensis 421 Archestratides arch. ep. 93 Archias arch. ep. 171. 186 Archias Corinthius 82. 83. 95. 226 Archias Megarensis 86 Archidamus Anaxandridis 200 Archidamus Anaxidami 55. 140 Archidamus Theopompi 55 Archidamus II 200. 201. 204. 20g Archidamus III 182. 18S. 200. 20t. 206. 207 Archidamus IV 200. 201. 206. 207 Archidamus V 200. 201. 202. 207. 208 Archidemides arch. ep. 164 Archilochus poeta 8s. 86. 87. 147. 149. 150. 151 Archimedes 301. 303. 410 Archimelus poeta 301. 410 Archinus orator 175. 263 Archippus Acasti 54 Archippus arch. ep. 192 Archippus com. vet. 172. 258 Architeles 21 Archon Ach. praet. 308. 309 Arcisius Cillei 34 Arctinus poeta 82. 146. 147. 149. 151 Ardj's Antiochi f. 340 Ardys Lydiae 86. 87. 88. 89. 98. 232 Arene CEbali 32 Arestor Ecbasi 16. 19. 21 Aretas Arabs 346 Areus Ampygis 32 Areas I Spartae 200. 201. 206. 207 Areus II 200. 201. 207 Argaeus Macedoniae 209. 210 Argalus 32 Argia Autesionis f. 48 Arginusae 173. [74 ArgoUs 270. 288 Argonautica poema 144 Argonauts 46 Argos 28. 288. 289 Argus 15. 16. 21. 53 Arisethus Tegeates 421 Ariamnes Datamis 385 Ariamnes II 334. 385. 386 Ariarathes I 385. 386 Ariarathes II 385. 386 Ariarathes III 339. 385 Ariarathes IV "308. 339. 377. 385. 386. 387 Ariarathes V 310. 339. 344. 377. 385. 387 Ariarathes VI 339. 385. 388 Ariarathes Ar. VI f. 385 Ariarathes Ar. VI f. 385 Ariarathes VII 339. 385 Ariarathes Ariobarzanis frater 389 Aridaeus Amyntae f. 209 Ariminum colonia 297. 326 Arimnasus Anaphae 3S5 Arimnestus arch. ep. 171 Ariobarzanes I Cappad. 319. 339. 383. 388. 389 Ariobarzanes II 339. 385 Ariobarzanes I Ponti 382. 391 Ariobarzanes II 381. 382. 389 Ariobarzanes III 300. 339. 381. 383 Arion poeta 87. 90. 91. 147 Ariovistus 324 Ariphron Phereclis 54 Arisba 83 Aristsenus Ach. praet. 305. 308 Aristaeus Autonoes 48 Aristagoras 204. 219. 225 Aristarchus grammat. 306. 310. 311. 312. 316. 413 Aristarchus trag. 166. 256 Aristarchus Samius 296. 408 Aristeas trag. 256 Aristides 161. 162. 164 Aristion arch. ep. 171 Aristion Athen. 319 Aristippus phil. 182. 261 INDEX. 445 Aristobulus 406 Aristo Ceus 301 Aristocles Pausaniae 200 Aristocles peripatet. 416 Aristocles Rhodius grammat. 417 Aristocrates arch. ep. 176 Aristocrates I Arcadise vEchmidis f. 55 Aristocrates II Arcadise Hicetae f. 50. ,55. 90. 98 Aristocritus scriptor 421 Aristodemus arch. ep. 185 Aristodemus Aristomachi 12. 48. 55. 57- 58. 136. 141. 201. 202 Aristodemus Eleus 413 Aristodemus Eudemi Corinth. 55. 83 Aristodemus Megalopolit. 207 Aristodemus Nysseus 416. 420 Aristolochus 01. vict. 187 Aristomachus Cleodeei 35. 56. 57. 58. 76.79 Aristomenes arch. ep. 94 Aristomenes com. vet. 169. 170. 179. ^ 257 Aristomenes Messenius 98. 99 Ariston arch. ep. 166 Ariston JEtol. prset. 218. 301 Ariston Agesiclis Spartse 140. 200. 201. 202. 203 Ariston Sophoclis f. 176 Aristonicus grammat. 418 Aristonicus Pergami 314. 378. 381. 383- 387 Aristonymus comicus 41 1 Aristonymus librarian of Alexandria 307. 411 Aristophanes arch. ep. 189 Aristophanes Byzant. grammat. 298. 304. 311. 411 Aristophanes com. vet. 167. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 176. 178. 179. ?57 Aristophon arch. ep. 189 Aristophon Azeniensis 175. 181. 183. 184. 185. 263 Aristophon Colyttensis 183. 187. 264 Aristophon com. med. 259 Aristoteles phil. 179. 182. 187. 189. 192. 261 Aristoxenus medicus 418. Aristoxenus musicus 163. 406 Aristoxenus poeta 89. 147. Aristus phil. 319 Arius pnil. 331 Armorica 324 Arne Boeoti mater 4 Arphaxad 115. 437 Arsaces I 299. 342. 349 Arsaces II Tiridates 349 Arses 237 Arsinoe Ptol. Auletis f. 363. 368 Arsinoe Ptol. Euerg. fiUa 363. 364 Arsinoe Lysimachi f. 363 Arsinoe Ptol. Soteris f. 363 Arsinoe or Tauchira 372 Artabanus 164. 237. 238 Artace colonia 83 Artaphemes 238 Artaxerxes Longimanus 164. 165. 237. 238 Artaxerxes Mnemon 180. 229. 237. 239. Artaxias 347 Artemidorus Ephesius 316. 414 Artemisia Mausoli 185. 230. 231 Artemisium 162 Artemisius 350. 357 Arverni 315 Aryses Holophernis f. 385 Asa 124. 128. 129. 130. 135 Asander dux 384 Ascalaphus 35 Asclepiades Myrleanus gramm. 303. 411 Asclepiades Myrleanus jun. 411. 415 Asclepiades Prusiensis medicus 414 Asclepiades Samius poeta 409 Asia Romana 425. 426. 432 Asine 283 Asinius PoUio 417 Asius poeta 146 Aspasia 168 Aspis poema 154 Assaracus 49 Assyrian kings 106. no. 113 AssjTiana 84. 88 Astacus colonia 84. 379 Asteius arch. ep. 181 Asterion 34. 54 Astures 332 Astyages 92. 94. 99. 100. loi. 109 Astyalus 01. vict. 161 Astydamas trag. 177. 256 Astydamas jun. trag. 181. 257 Astyoche Actoris 35 Astyochus 172 Astyphilus arch. ep. 171 Atarnse jEolidis 186 Athaliah 124. 125. 131. 135 Athamas ^oli 35. 37. 38 Athanis hist. 183. 263 Athenaus Attali I f. 375. 377 Athenseus peripateticus 333. 417 Athenseus rhetor 323. 413 Athenian empire 163. 221 Athens 174. 195. 228. 272. 276. 277. 281. 292 446 I N D E X. Athenodorus Sandonis 331. 416 Athenodorus Tarsensis 414 Atheradas 01. vict. 85 M. Atilius Regulus 298 Atlas 36 Atreus 47. 54 Attalus I Pergami 299. 303. 304. 305. 339- 342- 375- 37^ Attalus II 312. 339. 344. 375. 377. 378 Attalus III 339. 307. 313. 375. 378 Attalus Philetseri frater 375 Atthis poema 144 Attica 270. 271. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 292 Attic kings 42 Attic year 438 Atys 27 Audynseus 350. 356 Augeas com. med. 259 Augeas Elei 35 Augias poeta 147 Aurunci 26 Ausonians 26 Autesion Tisameni 48. 54 Autocrates com. vet. 258 Automenes Corinth. 83 , Autonoe 48 Autosthenes arch. ep. 86 Axionicus com. med. 258 Azan 49. 55. 6g Azeus Clymeni 35 Baasha 124. 129 Babylon 103. 108. 109. 113. 114. 157. 191. 236. 237. 341 Babylonian dynasties 106. 1 10 Bacchanalia 307 Bacchiadce 87 Bacchis Prumnidis 55. 83 Bacchius medicus 407 Bacchyhdes poeta 167. 169. 260 Bactra 215 Bactriana 349 Balbinus imp. 326 Baleares 315. 425 Barce 371. 372 Baruch 134 Bas 379 Bathon com. nov. 260 Bato Sinopensis 421 Battus I Gyrenes 88. 89. 92. 370 Battus II 93. 370 Battus III 93. 370 Battus IV. 370 Battus Arcesilai IV f. 370 Belgse 324 Bellerophon 33. 45 Belshazzar 236 Belus 102 Beneventum 297 Benhadad 129. 130. 131 Benhadad II 131. 132 Berenice Ptol. Auletis f. 363. 367. 369 Berenice vel Hesperis 372 Berenice Ptol. Lathyri f. 363 Berenice Ptol. Philadelphi f. 342 Berenice Ptol. Philopatoris mater 364 Berenice Ptol. Soteris uxor 363 Berosus 296. 297. 409 Bias Amythaonis 33 Bias philos. 156. 260 Bion arch. ep. 165 Boedromion 161, 239. 240. 242. 243 Boeotia 270. 271. 272. 276. 277. 279. 293 Bceoti 37. 44. 65. 308 Boeotus Itoni vel Ames f. 4. 34. 44 Boethus Sidonius 416 Boii 300. 305. 306 Borion prom. 373. 374. 427 Borus Penthili 54 Boteiras 379 Brasidas 170. 171. 226 Briacas iEginetis 55 Britain 324. 325. 424. 425 Brundusini 297 Brundusium 326 Bucatius 198 Bucolion Laise 55 Butes Erechthei 41 Byzantium 87. 89. 302 Byzas 89 Cad means 45 Cadmus hist. 261 Cadmus Phoenix 3. 6. 14. 33. 34. 45. 48. 49. 54. 65. 76. 148. 149 L. Csecilius Metellus P. M. 298. 299. 401. 439 L. Caecilius Metellus P. M. 402 Q. Csecihus Metellus Creticus 322. 323 Q. Caecilius Metellus Numidicus 316. 317 Q. Csecilius Metellus Pius P. M. 320. 321. 403 Csecilius rhetor 331. 418 Caere 25 C. Caesar Augusti nepos 333. 335. 336 L. Csesar Augusti nepos 333. 335. 336 Cainan 115.437 Calchas 34 Caleb 119 Calippus 244. 245. 352 Calliades arch. ep. 162. 436 Calliades com. med. 258 Calliarchus arch. ep. 195 INDEX. 447 Callias arch. ep. 165. 168. 172. 173. 180 Callias com. vet. 168. 257 Callias Syracusanus 407 Callicrates com. med. 258 Callicratidas 173 Callimachus arch. ep. 167. 185 Callimachus poeta 298. 299. 301. 304. 404. 414 CaUinus poeta 83. 84. 147 Callippus 227 Callippus Corinthius 421 Callisthenes hist. 263 Callisthenes 01. vict. 86 Callisthenes orator 189 Callisto Arcadis mater 4. 18. 21. 49. 55 Callistratus arch. ep. 184 Callistratus Aristophaneus 311. 413 Callistratus comoedus 170 Calhstratus orator 175. 181. 183. 184. 263 Callistratus scriptor 431 Camarina 92. 93. 156. 227 Cambyses 93. 94. 99. 157. 158. 237 Candace 333 Cannae 302 Cantabri 332. 333 Cantharus com. vet. 258 Capaneus Hipponoi 55 Caphyse 284. 301 Cappadocia 295. 386. 388 Capys Assaraci 49 Caranus 210 Car Lydi frater 3 Carcinus trag. 256 Caria 35 Carians 34. 33. 59. 83. 86 Carnea 86. 171 Carneades academicus phil. 303. 310. 312- 3.I4- 316. 412 Carneonicse 9 Carnii sacerdotes Sicyon. 30. 31 Carthage 311. 312. 315. 328. 427. 428 Carthaginians 33 Sp. Carvilius 300 Casleu 350. 354 Casmense 88 Cassander 193. 194. 195. 196. 204. 210. 216. 217. 278. 438 C. Cassius 329. 389 Castor Rhodius 323. 324. 410 Castor junior 324 Castor and Pollux 32. 46 Catabathmus 374. 375. 431 Catalogus yvvaiKwv poema 154 Catana 83. 228 Caucon Lycaonis 3 Caucones 33 Cecrops 2. 14. 23. 39. 40 Cecrops II 41. 43 Celtiberians 311. 313. 317 Centaurs 32 Cephallenia 270 Cephalon Gergithius 421 Cephalus Deionis 34. 37 Cephalus orator 175. 180. 181. 263 Cepheus Celei 55 Cephisodorus arch. ep. 158. 182. 191 Cephisodorus com. vet. 175. 258 Cephisodorus hist. 262 Cephisodotus arch. ep. 184 Cephisophon arch. ep. 187. 190 Cephisophon orator 187 Cepi colonia 83 Cercaphus jEoli 35 Cercops poeta 146. 147 Cercyon Agamedis 55 Ceres 11. 44 Ceycis yd/ioy poema, 154 Chabrius arch. ep. 171 Chabrias dux 179. 180. 181. 184. 221. 229 Chaeremon trag. 256 Chserephanes arch. ep. i66 Chserondas arch. ep. 188. 254. 2515 Chseronea 188. 213. 232. 254. 277 Chalciopeus Telemachi 54 Chalcis Syrise 368 Chalcedon 86 Chaldaean era 351. 352. 353. 362 Chamaeleon Heracleota 406 Chares arch. ep. 163. 168 Chares dux 184. 185 Chariclides arch. ep. 183 Charidemus 188. 189 Charilaus 55. 65. 66. 67. 68. 137. 138. 139. 200. 201 Charinus arch. ep. 193 Charisander arch. ep. 180 Charmadas academicus 413 Charon vel Chares 411 Charon hist. 159. 164. 262 Charops archon 83 Chersonesi Haliadum 373. 374 Chersias poeta 148 Chersicrates 83. 84 Chilon 93. 156. 260 Chion arch. ep. 182 Chionides com. vet. 160. 161. 257 Chionis 01. vict. 86. 87 Chios 426 Choerilus Samius 162. 260 Choerilus trag. 156. 160. 162. 256 Chorus dvSpav 139. 175. 186 Chorus TvaiSatv 175 Chremes arch. ep. 190 448 INDEX. Chrysippus phil. 197. 261. 303. 304. 410 Chrysis 9 Chrysomachus 01. vict. 92 Cilicia 321 Cilleus Cephali 34 Cilnius Mecsenas 335 Cimbri3i5. 316. 317 Cimmerians 88. 89. 90 Cimon Miltiadis f. 163. 164. i6g. 166. 167. 211. 222. 225 Cinsethon poeta 82. 143. 146 Cineas orator 296. 405 Cirrhaean war 92. 198 Cisus Temeni 55. 58 Cius 380 Nero Claudius Drusus Livise filius 334 M. Claudius Marcellus 226. 227. 301. 303 M. Claudius Marcellus Octavise filins 332 C. Claudius Nero 303. 393 Ti. Claudius Nero Caesar imp. 323. 329- 331- 334- 335- 336- 337- 39°- 404 Ti. Claudius Caesar imp. 334 P. Claudius Pulcher 299 Cleander Gelse 227 Cleanthes stoicus 197. 297. 410 Clearchus Solensis 406 Cleodaeus Hylli 6. 55. 57. 58. 76 Cleocritus arch. ep. 172 Cleomaciiides Lariss. Thess. praet. 308 Cleomachus trag. 256 Cleomantis 01. vict. i88 Cleombrotus Pausaniae pater 200. 203. 205 Cleombrotus I 180. 200. 201. 206. 207 Cleombrotus II 200. 201. 207. 208 Cleomenes I 12. 159. 161. 200. 201. 203. 204 Cleomenes II 200. 201. 206 Cleomenes III 200. 201. 202. 207. 208, 301. 364 Cleomenes Cleombroti II f. 200 Cleomenes Pleistoanactis frater 200. 205 Cleon 169. 170. 171. 226 Cleon a leader of banditti 419 Cleon 01. vict. 91 Cleon Siciliensis 421 Cleonae 288. 289 Cleondas 01. vict. 90 Cleonymus Cleomenis II f. 200. 206 Cleopatra Antiochi magni filia 340. 304 Cleopatra regina Ptol. Auletis f. 331. 339- 363- 364- 367' 368- 369 Cleopatra Ptol. Epiphanis f. 363. 364 Cleopatra Ptol. Philemetoris f. nupta Demetrio Nicatori 345. 348. 363. 36.5 Cleopatra Ptol. Philometoris f. nupta Ptol. Physconi 363. 365. 366. 369 Cleopatra Ptol. Physconis f. 363, 306 Cleopatra Ptol. Soteris II f. 363. 366 Cleophon 173. 174 Cleophon trag. 2g6 Cleoptolemus 01. vict. 85 Clepsydra the 240 Cleues and Malaus 56 Clidicus archon 83 (ubi male " Ar- chias") Clinias Alcibiadis pater 167. 170 Clinias scriptor 421 Clisthenes Sicyon. 92. 93. 96. 149. 198. 233 Clitarchus hist. 406 Clitodemus hist. 262 Clitomachus 187 Clitomachus phil. 312. 316. 318. 413 Cliton 01. vict. 190 Clitor Azanis f. 55 Clitor Areadiae 284 Clitus 215 P. Clodius 324. 325 Clymenus Presbonis 35 Clytaeranestra 32 Clytius Laomedontis 49 Clytius Sami 54 Clytus Milesius 406 Cnidus 177. 178. 221 Cnopus Codri f. g4 Codrus 8. 54. 58. 60. 65. 80 Coele Syria 343. 345. 346. 364 Coenus 210 Colotes Epicureus 296. 409 Cometes Tisameni 54 Comias arch. ep. 94. 155. 436 Conon arch. ep. 1 65 Conon dux 169. 178 Conon scriptor 330. 417 Constantinople 361 Constantius II imp. 361 Copae Boeotiae 277 Corax Sicyon. 29. 30 Corcyra 83. 84. 168. 169. 270. 292 Corinth 83. 16S. 177. 178. 281. 286. 287. 288. 299. 312. 328 Corinthia 270. 287 Corinthiaca poema 144 L. Cornelius Cinna 319 L. Cornelius Lentulus CaudinusP.M. 401 Cn. Cornelius Scipio 303 P. Cornelius Scipio 302. 303 INDEX. 449 P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus 303. 304- 343 P. Cornelius Scipio jEmilianus Afri- canus 309. 312. 314 L. Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus 306. 343 P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica P. M. 313. 402 L. Cornelius Sulla 313. 316. 318. 319. 320. 384. 389 Coroebus Eleus 01. vict. 60. 63. 64. 6g. 66. 67. 68. 71. 82. 88. 95. 138. IS3 Coronea 167. 177. 205, 225. 277 Coronus Sicyon. 29 Coronus Thersandri f. 4 Corsica 93. 298. 310. 425 Cosa colonia 296 Cosssei 191 Cotes prom. 427. 429 Cottyphus dux 231 Cous et Critines 89 Cranaus 39 Cranon 191 Grantor phil. 193. 197. 261 Cratseus, Crateues, or Craterus 211 Craterus 191. 192. 206. 218 Crates academicus 196. 197. 261 Crates com. vet. 167. 257 Crates cynicus 190. 195. 261 Crates Mallotes 306. 310. 413. 414 Cratinus com. med. 258 Cratinus com. vet. 158. 166. 167. 170. 171. 172. 257 Cratinus dux 226 Cratinus 01. vict. 87 Cratippus hist. 262 Cratippus philosoph. 328. 416 Creon arch. ep. 85. 436 Creophylus poeta 146 Cresphontes Aristomachi 55 . 57 . S8. 62 Crete 45. 322. 425 Cretheus ^oli 7. 34 Creusa Xuthi uxor 43 Criasus Argivus 21. 55 CrimesBus the 188 Crinagoras or. 420 Crison 01. vict. 167. 168 Crissus Phoci 35 Critias 165 Critines et Cous 89 Critolaus Ach. prset. 312 Critolaus peripateticus 310. 316. 412 Crocinus 01. vict. 174 Croesus 92. 94. 140. 156. 202. 203. 204. 232. 233. 234 Croton Umbriae 25. 27 Crotona 83. 84. 140 Crotopus Argivus 15. 21. 55 Ctesias hist. 176. 177. 179. 262 Ctesibius mechanicus 413 Ctesibius scriptor 410 Ctesicles arch. ep. 189 Ctesiphon Atheniensis 254. 255 Cunaxa 176 Curetes 36 M'Curius Dentatus 296 Cyaxares 88. 89. 91. 92. 99. 103. 156 Cyclades 35 Cycle epic 142 Cycliadas Ach. prset. 303. 304 Cydias orator 185. 264 Cydrelus Codri 54 Cylarabes Stheneli f. 55 Cylon 88. 90 Cyme 56. 57- 65. 142 Cynsetha Arcadise 284 Cynortas Amyclse 32 Cynoscephalse 305 Cynossema 172 Cynuria 270. 284 Cynus Locri f. 34 Cypria poema 144 Cyprus 305. 364. 365. 369. 426 Cypselidaj 93 Cypselus .iEpyti f. 50. 55. 62 Cypselus Corinth. 87. 90. 91. 93 Cyrene 89. 317. 365. 370. 371. 372. 429 Cyrsilus scriptor 406 Cyrus 99. 100. 101. 127. 155. 156. 157- 158. 234. 235. 236. 237 Cyrus Darii f. 173. 176. 239 i Cythera 270 ';• Cyzicus 83. 86. 173 Daedalus Eupalami 43 Daesius 350. 357. 358 Daicles 01. vict. 67. 68. 82 Daimachus Platseensis 409 Daimenes Tisameni 54. 56 Dalmatia 315. 330. 334. 336 Damascus 133 Damasias arch. ep. 88 Damasias II arch. ep. 92. 198 Damasias 01. vict. 192 Damasias Penthili f. 54. 56 Damasichthon Codri f. 54 Damastes hist. 262 Damocratidas Argivus 86 Damocritas Ach. prset. 311 Damocritas Mtoi. praet. 304. 305 Damophon Pantaleontis 92. 96 Damophon Thoantis 35 Damophyle poetria 92. 148 Damon 01. vict. 180. 181 Damon orator 189 Damoxenus com. nov. 259 Danae 46. 55 Gg 450 INDEX. Danais poema 7. 144. 154 Danaus 3. 6. 14. 15. 21. 23.34.39.45. 55. 65. 76. 148 Dandes Ol. vict. 163 Daniel 134 Dardani 321 Dardanus 7. 23. 49. 65 DariuB Codoraannus 189. 214. 216. 237. 239 Darius Hystaspis 99. 100. 15S. 159. 161. 203. 204. 219. 220. 221. 237. 238 Darius Medus 236. 237 Darius Nothus i66. 173. 174. 237. 238 Darius Pharnacis f. 384 Darnis 373. 374. 431 Dasmon Ol. vict. 84 Datames Anaphae 385 Datames dux 382 Datis and Artaphernes 161. 219 David 116. 122. 123. 128 Deborah and Barak 120 Deioces 84. 99. 100. 101 Deiochus hist. 262 Deion jEoli 34. 37 Deiotarus 224 DeiphontessS Delium 170. 277 Demades orator 189. 190. 192. 264 Demagoras scriptor 421 Demaratus Aristonis 13. 159. 161. 200. 201. 203. 204. 438 Demetrius Ariarathis V f. 385. 388 Demetrius Calatianus 421 Demetrius com. nov. 259 Demetrius Erythrseus 415 Demetrius Eucserus 340. 346. 347 Demetrius Euthydemi f. 349 Demetrius Ixion 417 Demetrius Laco 421 Demetrius Macedoniae rex 209. 210. 218. 339 Demetrius M agues 415 Demetrius Nicator 339. 340. 344. 345. 348. 365 Demetrius Phalereus 190. 192. 193. 194. 196. 197. 264. 273. 292. 406 Demetrius Pharius 302 Demetrius Poliorcetes 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 207. 209. 210. 216. 217. 218. 340 Demetrius Scepsius 306. 318. 412. 413 Demetnus Soter 339. 340. 343. 344. 348. 387 Demetrius Zenodoteus 408 Demochares orator 192. 193. 194. 197. 264 Democles arch. ep. 197. 296 Democles hist. 262 De.moclides arch. ep. 192 Democritus phil. 159. 165. 168. 174. 184. 261 Demogenes arch. ep. 192 Demophanes and Ecdemus 207 Demophilus arch. ep. i8o Demophilus hist. 184. 263 Demosthenes dux 172 Demosthenes medicus 418 Demosthenes orator 179. 180. i8z. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 247. 248. 249. 250.. 251. 252. 253. 264 Demostratue arch. ep. 178 Demotion arch. ep. 164 Dercyllidas 176. 177. 228 Derites Harpali 32 Deucalion 25. 35. 36. 34. 65 Deucalion Minois f. 34. 54 Dexitheus arch. ep. 179 Diseus Ach. praet. 311. 312 Diagoras Melius 164. 261 Diana 11 Dicsearchus 405 DicEeogenes trag. 257 Dicon 01. vict. 179 Didymus grammaticus 327. 417 Dinarchus orator 183. 188. 191. 192. 194. 196. 264 Dinolochus com. vet. 161. 257 Dinon hist. 263 Dio stoicus 421 Diodes arch. ep. 173 Diodes com. vet. 258 Diodes 01. vict. 83 Diodes Peparethius 421 Diodorus Cronus 406 Diodorus Elaites 421 Diodorus Erythraeus poeta 147 Diodorus peripateticus 316. 413 Diodorus Siculus 324. 328. 416 Diodorus Sinopensis com. med. 259 Diodotus Trypho 339. 344. 348 Diogenes ApoUoniata 261 Diogenes Babylonius 3T0. 312. 412 Diogenes cynicus 178. 191. 261 Diogenes trag. 256 Diognetus arch. ep. 161. 297 Diognetus 01. vict. 156 Diognetus Megaclis f. archon 54 Dion 184. 185. 227 Diomedes 35 Dionysia magna 241. 245 Dionysides tragi cus 296. 409 Dionysiodorus hist. 263 Dionysius Atticus 323. 418 I K D E X. 451 Dionysius Chalcideus 421 Dionysius Halicamassensis 297. 331. 335- 417 Dionysius Iambus 41 1 Dionysius Magnes 415 Dionysius Metathemenus 297. 408 Dionysius Milesius hist. 262 Dionysius Mytilenaeus vel Scytobra- chion 421 Dionysius periegeta 336. 418 Dionysius Sinopensis com. nov. 259 Dionysius Syracusanus 174. 178. 182. 187. 227. 256 Dionysius II Syracusanus 184. 187 Dionysius Thrax 316. 321. 414 Dionysodorus 01. vict. 180 Diophanes Ach. prset. 306 Diophantus arch. ep. 177' Diophantus orator 181 Diopithes 187 Dioscorides Phacas medicus 416 Dioscurias 83 Diotimus-arch. ep. 169. 185 Diotimus dux 179 Diotimus orator 188 Diotimus stoicus 414 Diotrephes arch. ep. 179 (rectius Diei- trephes) Diphilus arch. ep. 167 Diphilus Sinopensis com. nov. 192. Diridotis 191 Ditizele 3S0 Dium 186 Dius 350. 353. 360 DiyUus hist. 184. 188. 195. 263 Dodona 22. 25. 36 Cn. Domitius censor 296. 391 Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus P. M. 402 Dorians 5. 13. 41. 44. 45. 52. 279. 280 Doridas Propodae f. 35 Dorieus Leonidse frater 200. 201. 203 Dorieus Rhodius 01. vict. 169 Dorimachus ^tol. prset. 302 Doris 270 Dorus 3. 34. 44. 54- 75 Dorylaus 418. 419 Doryssus 55. 137. 138. 200. 201 Dosiadas scriptor 422 Dotadas Isthmii 55 Dotades 01. vict. 83 Draco 90 Dromo com. med. 2^9 Dromochdes arch. ep. 163 Dropides arch. ep. 92 Dropilus arch. ep. 88 Dryopes 33. 50. 59 Dryopis 45 C. Duilius 298 Duns Samius 296. 408 Dydalsus 379 Dyme Achaise 217 Dyscinetus arch. ep. 181 Dystrus 350. 354. 356 Ecdemus and Demophanes 207 Echemus 49. 55 Echestratus 55. 137. 200. 201 Ectenes 33 Ecphantides com. vet. 257 Egypt 162. 165. 166. 220. 221. 426.427 Ehud 119 Elah 124. 129 Elaphebolion 239. 241. 243 Elatea 188. 232 Elatus Arcadis 49. 55. 6$ Eleans 87. 88. 92. 94. 96. 97. 182. 186. 290 Eleazar 119 Electryon Persei f. 46. 35 Elegeis Nelei f. 5 Elephantina 333 Eleus Amphimachi 35 Eleus Eurycydae 3. 35. 75 Eleusis 43. 276 Eleutherae 277. 279 Eli 120. 121. 122. 123. 128 Elijah 130 Elis 58. 176. 270. 290. 291 Elisha 130. 132 Elon 120 Elpines arch. ep. 184 Elul 350 Elymssi 343 Ely mi 26 Empeducles phil. 28. 159. 166. 167. 168. 261 Endymion 35 Enna 87 Ennea Hodoi 225. 226 Enoch 115. 437 Enos 115.437 Entimus Cretensis 8g 'Holm /leyaKai poema 144. Ig4 Epameinon arch. ep. 169 Epaminondas 97. 182. 183. 206. 213. 228. 279 Epei, Elei, jEtoU 5. 41 Eperatus Ach. prset. 302 Epeus Endymionis f. 35 Epeus Panopei f. 35 Ephialtes orator 188 Ephippus com. med. 259 Ephorus hist. 187. 189. 262 Epicharmus com. vet. 160. 162. 163. 166. 257 Epicrates com. med. 259 Gg3 452 INDEX. Epicurus phil. 187. 190. 191. 193. 194. 197. 261. 397. 299. 405 Epidamnus 90 Epidaurus Argi f. 4. 21 Epidaurus 270. 289 Epidromus Larias. Thess. prset. 306 Epigenes com. med, 188. 259 Epigoni poema 144. 154 EpUycus com, vet. 237 Epimenides phil. 87. 90. 92 Epinicus comicus 302. 411 Epitelidas 01. vict. 93 Epirus 309 Erasistratus medicus 298. 407 Eratosthenes Crotoniates 01, vict. 93 Eratosthenes Cyrenseus 296.298.301, 3°3- 305- 410 Erechtheus 41. 43. 65 Eretrians 85. 159 "Epya Hesiodi 154 Erichthonius 39. 43 Erichthonius Dardani f. 49 Erinna 92. 148 Erinna minor 185. 260 Eriphus com. med. 259 Erxiclides arch. ep. 156 Eryxias archon 85 Eryxias 01. vict. 167 Esarhaddon 104. 108, 109. no, iii, 112, 114 Esau n8 Etazeta 380 Eteocles CEdipodis 48, 49, 54 Eusemon Ormeni 35 Eusenetus arch. ep. 188 Evagoras 01, vict, 173 Evagora^ Cyprius 178. 179, 180, 181. 228, 229 Evander Areas 24 Evander arch, ep, 179 Evander phil, 303, 404, 411 Eubulides arch, ep, 177 Eubulus arch, ep, 186 Eubulus com, rned, 180. 258 Eubulus orator 184, i86, 187, 264 Eubcea 270. 293 Eueharistus arch, ep. [83 Eucles arch, ep, 169 Euclides arch, ep, 175 Eucratides I 349 Eucratides II 349 Euctemon arch, ep, 173, 195 Eudamidas I 200. 201. 206, 207 Eudamidas II 200, 201, 207 Eudemus Agelse II gg, 83 Eudemus arch, ep, 185 Eudemus Parius 262 Eudoxus phil, 182, 261 Euetes com, vet, 162. 257 Eugaraon Cyrenaeus 94, 146, 147. 148 Eugeon Samius hist, 262 Euhemerus Messenius 406 Evil Merodach 127, 12S, 133. 235. 236 Eumelus Adraeti 34 Eumelus poeta 82. 83, 146, 149 Eumelus Bospori 230 Eumenes Cardianus 192, 193, 195, 382 Eumenes I 339, 375 Eumenes II 305, 308. 339. 373, 376. 377 Eumenes PhUetaeri frater 375, 376 Euneus Jasonis 34 Eunicus com, vet. 238 Eunomus 33, 137, 138. 200, 201, 202 Eunomus Lariss, Thess, prset, 306, 307 Eupalamus Metionis 43 Euphaes Antiochi f. 53 Euphantus Olynthius 299. 300. 411 Euphemus arch, ep, 171 Euphorion Chalcidensis 296, 301, 410 Euphorion trag, 236 Euphranti turris 374 Euphrates the 424. 426 Euphron com, med. 259 Eupolemus 01, vict, 177 Eupolis com, vet. 169. 170. 171. 237 Euripides trag. 162, 106. 167, 168. 169, 170, 172. 173, 174, 236 Euripides trag, jun, 236 Europe 423, 432 Europia poema 144 Europs 29 Eurotaa 32 Eurotas 01, vict, 173 Euryalus Mecistei f, 33 Euryanax Dorei f, 200 Eurybatas 01, vict, 179 Eurybus 01, vict, 86 Eurycles 01, vict. 92 Euryclides 01. vict. 89 Eurycrates 33. 140. 200, 201 EurycratesII orEurycratides 140.200, 201 Eurycyda Endymionis f. 35 Eurydamidas Agidis IV 200, 201, 202, 207 Eurydice Ptol, Soteris uxor 363 Eurylas 01. vict, 189 Euryleon 34, 62 Eurylochus dux 92, 198 Eurymedon dux 172 Eurymedon the 164 Eurypon Soi 33. 137. 138. 200 Eurysthenes 35, 136, 200, 201. 203. 206, 207, 208 INDEX. 453 Eurysthenes descended from Demara- tus 204 Eurysthenes Stheneli 4<. 46. 47. 55. 6g Euthippus arch. ep. 165 Euthycrates et Cephisodotus 407 Euthycritus arch. ep. 190 Euthydemus arch. ep. 156. 166. 168 Euthydemus Bactr. 342. 349 Euthymenes arch. ep. 168 Euthynus arch. ep. 170 Eutresis Arcadise 284 Euxenides com. vet. 162. 257 Euxenippus arch. ep. 194 Euxenus and Protus 91 Exagentus 01. vict. 171. 172 Ezekiel 134. 135 Ql. Fabius Max. iEmihanus 312 QL. Fabius Max. AUobrogicus 315 Q. Fabius Max. Servilianus 313 Q. Fabius Max. Verrucosus 303. 304 Falerii 25 Falisci 299 * Faunus 28 C. Fimbria 319 C. Flaminius 301 T. Flavius Vespasianus imp. 337. 396. 397 France 424 A. Gabinius 324. 347. 367. 368. 389 Gallseci 313 Gallogrseci 306 Gamelion 239. 243 Ganymedes 49 Gauls in Asia or Gallogrseci 197. 380 Gaul 424 Gedrosia 190 Gela 53. 93. 161. 227 Gelanor 15. 21 Gelon 01. vict. 91 Gelon Syracus. 92. 161. 162. 163. 227 Gelon Hieronis II f. 302 Geminus 414. 415 Germanicus Csesar Drusi f. 337 Gideon 120 Gigantomachia poema 144 Glaucias Ol. vict. 92 Glaucines arch. ep. 168 Glaucippus arch. ep. 173 Glaucon Leagri f. 225 Glaucus JEpyti 55 Glaucus Chius 8g Glaucus Hippochs 35 Glaucus Sisyphi 35 Gorgias arch. ep. 197. 296 Gorgias orator 165. 167. 169. 262 Gorgo Cleomenis I fiUa 200. 204 Gorpiaeus 350. 338. 359 Grseci 22 Graecus Tliessali f. 21. 51; Grais Archelai 54. 57 Granicus the 189 Gyges 84. 8g. 232 Gylippus 172 GyUs 01. vict. 88 Gymnopsedia 87. 88 Habron 45 Hsemon Alectoris 35 Hsemon Pelasgi 21. 55 HsemoD Thoantis 33 Haliae 289. 290 Haliartus 277 Haliartus Thersandri f. 4 Ham 53 Hamilcar Barcas 299 Hamutal 126 Hannibal 299. 301. 302. 303. 304. 303- 307- 380 Haran 116 Harpagus 101 Harpalus Amyclae 32 Harpalus 190. 191 Hasdrubal 300. 301 Hasdrubal HamUcaris f. 303 Hazael 131. 132. 133 Heber 113. 437 Hecataeus Abderita 406 Hecataeus hist. 158. 159. 160. 262 Hecato Rhodius 414 Hecatombseon 239. 240. 243. 243. 337. 358 Hecatomnus 230. 231 Hector Amphicli pronepos 39 Hector Priami filius 49 Hegemachus arch. ep. 19S Hegemon arch. ep. 190 Hegemon com. vet. 172. 237 Hegemon orator 192. 264 Hegesianax 411 Hegesias arch. ep. 190 Hegesinus Pergamenus 412 Hegesinus poeta 147. 422 Hegesippus vel Crobylus com. nov. 239 Hegesippus vel Crobylus orator 187. 264 Hegesippus scriptor 422 Hegestratus arch. ep. 153 Hegetor Nelei f. 34 Helena 3. 32 Heliodorus 343 Hellanicus Agathoclis grammaticus 408 Hellanicus hist. 9. 160. 169. 174. 262 Hellanodicse 93 Hellen Deucalionis vel Phthii 3. 21. 34. 36. 34. 33. 73 454 INDEX. Hellenes 35. 37. 50 Hellopia 40 Helos 139 Helots 136. 139. 164. 222. 281. 282. 283 Helvetii 316 Heniochus com. med. 259 Hephsestion 191 Heraclea Euxini 94. igg. 380 Heraclea poema 88. 143. 144 Heraclides com. med. 186. 2g8 Heraclides Erythraeus medicus 417 Heraclides Lembua 310. 311. 316. 413 Heraclides Ponticus 405 Heraclitus Halicam. 299. 416 Heraclitus phil. 159. 166. 167. 260 Hersea Arcadiae 284 Hercules 5. 6. 7. 45. 46. 47. 55. 65. 76. 142 Hermachus Epicureus 409 Hermseum prom. 428. 429 Hermseus mensis 241 Hermagoras rhetor 323. 415 Hermagoras Theodoreus 331. 335. 418 Hermeias Methymnseus 180. 263 Hermione 270. 289. 290 Hermippuscoti). vet. 168.169.170. 257 Hermippus Smyrnaeus 304. 404. 411 Hermocrates 170 Hero Alexandrinus 414 Herod 335 Herodes arch. ep. 323 Herodicus Crateteus 413 Herodicus hist. 262 Herodorus scriptor 422 Herodotus hist. 146. 153. 159. 161. 162. 163. 165. 167. 169. 173. 262 Herophilus medicus 407 Hesiodus poeta 80. 142. 143. 145. 146- .153 Hesperis or Berenice 372 Hezekiali 104. 106. 107. 124. 126. "9- 133- 134- 135 Hezion 129 Hicetaon Laomedontis 49 Hicetas Aristocratis 55 Hierax navarchus 179 Hieromnemon arch. ep. 193 Hieronymus Cardianus hist. 195. 263 Hieronymus Rhodius 299. 410 Hieronymus Syracus. 227 Hiero I 158. 160. 162. 103. 164. 227. 228 Hiero U 227. 296. 297. 300. 302 Himera 88 Hippalcimus 34 Hipparchus arch. ep. 160 Hipparchus Bithynus 310. 312. 313. 314. 413.414 Hipparchus com. vet. 258 Hipparchus Pisistrati 15a igi. 158. 159. igg Hippannus Dionis 227 Hippias Pisistrati 158. 159. 172. 199 Hippocles Nelei 54 Hippoclides arch. ep. 94 Hippocrates Gelae 92. 227 Hippocrates medicus 165. 168. 261 Hippocratides Leotychidis 200 Hippodamas arch. ep. 180 Hippodamia 47 Hippolochus Bellerophontis 35 Hippolochus Lariss. Thess. praet. 308 Hippolytus PhsBsti nepos 30 Hippomenes archon 84 Hipponax poeta 156. 157. 260 Hipponous Anaxagorse 55 Hippostratus 01. vict. 94. Hippotes Cnopi frater 54 Hippothus Cercyonis 12. 50. 55 Hippothus Phylantis 55. 62 Hippys hist. 262 Histiaeotis 44 Histiaeus i6o Hodoedocus Cyni 34 Holophernes Ariamnis 385. 386 Holophernes Cappadox 387 Homeridae 151 Homerus 68. 69. 70. 80. 138. 142. 146. 149. 151. 152 Homerus tragicus 296. 407. 409 Hoshea 108. 124. 133 Hyacinthus 32 Hyantes 32. 33. 34 Hybreas orator 329. 331. 416 Hybrilides arch. ep. loi Hydaspes the 215 Hyela 93 Hyllus HercuUs 55. 57. 64. 65. 76 Hyperberetasus 350. 351. 359. 360 Hyperbius 01. vict. 171 Hyperides orator 188. 191. 264 Hypermnestra Danai 35 laniscus Sicyon. 30 laones 6 lapetus 34 lapydes 314 lapyges 26 Jason 34 Jason Cyrenaeus 413 Jason Pheraeus 169, 171. 181 Jason Posidonii 325. 416 lasus Argi 21 lasus Triopae 15. 21. 55 Iberi Colchidis 322 Ibycus poeta igg. 137. 260 Ibzan 124 INDEX. 455 Icarius ffibali 32 Icarius 01. vict. 85 Icarus colonia 83 Idas Apharei 32 Idmon Abantis 34 Idomeneus 34. 54 Idomeneus Lampsacenus 296. 407 Idrieus 230. 231 Ijar or Zif 350. 357 llias 7. 12. 144. 145. 148, 149. 150. 151. 152. 153 llias parva 87. 144 Ilii persis poema 145 Illyricum 218. 300. 301. 302. 309. 330- 336. 337 Ilus Trois 49 Inachus 14. 16. 21. 31. 55. 60 Inarus 165. 223 Indus the 190. 191 Ino Cadmi 48 Insubres 301. 303 I055 Ion 3. 4. 34. 39. 40. 41. 54 Ion Chius trag. 166. 169. 171. 256 Ionia ,59. 60 lonians 13. 40. 41. 50. 53 Ionic migration 39 lophon trag. 169. 174. 256 Iphiclua Phylaci 34 Iphicrates 178. 179. 181. 184. 249. 2go Iphis Alectoris 55 Iphitus Eleus 9. 64. 65. 66. 67. 72. 80 Iphitus II 68 Iphitus Nauboli 35 Ipsus 19S Ira 97. 98 Isaac 118 Isauria 321 Iseeus orator 183. 184. 263 Isagoras arch. ep. 159 Isarchus arch. ep. 170 Ischyrus 01. vict. 158 Ishmael 118 Isocrates orator 165. 168. 179. 180. 181. 182. 184. 185. 186. 187. 263 Isomachus 01. vict. 159 Issus 189. 306. 214 Isthmius Glauci f. 55 Ister CaUimacheus 300. 410 Istria 301. 308 Istrus colonia 89 Italus 25. 26 Italy 423 Ithaca 270 Ithome 166 Ithycles arch. ep. 176 Itonus 34. 7S Itonus II 34. 75 Ixion Aletis 55 Jacob 116. n8 Jair 120 Jani templum 300. 331. 332 Japheth 53. 116 Jared 115. 437 Jehoahaz 126. 131 Jehoahaz or Shsdlum 126. 134. 13s Jehoash 125. 131. 132 Jehoiada 131 Jehoiakim or Eliakim 126. 127. 134. 135- 234- 235 Jeboiakin or Jeconias 126. 127. 134. ,135- 235 Jehoram 124. 125. 130. 131. 135 Jehoshaphat 124. 125. 130. 131. 135 Jehu 124. 131 Jephthah 120. 124 Jeremiah 134 Jeroboam 124. 128. 129. 130 Jeroboam II 125. 126. 132 Jerusalem 135. 243. 323. 358. 359 Joash 114. 125. 131. 135 Joram 125. 130. 131 Joseph 118 Joshua 119. 123 Josiah 91. 102. 106. 124. 126. 127. 134- 13.5 Jotham 133. 135 Juba 327. 336. 417 Jugurtha 314. 316 Judah no Julia August! f. 329. 333. 334 Julianus imp. 362 C. Julius Ceesar 317. 318. 320. 322. 323- 324- 325- 326. 327. 328. 367. 368. 384. 389. P. M. 403. 404 D. Junius Brutus 328 M. Junius Brutus 327. 329 Justinianus imp. 361 Justinus imp. 361 Kohath 117. 118 Labdacus 48. 49. 54 T. Labienus 320 T. Labienus filius 329 Laborosoarchod 236 Labotas 55. 137. 200. 201 Lacedsemon Taygetis f. 32 Lacedsemon 272. 306 Lacedaemonians 158.221 Lachares 01. vict. 83 Lachares tyrannus 195 Laches arch. ep. 176 Laches Democharis 197 Lacius dux 85 Laconia 181. 270. 279. 280. 284. 292. 293 Lacydes vel Lacedes 96 456 INDEX. Lacydes 261. 299. 303. 410 Ladas Ol. vict. 197 Ladromus Ol. vict. 156 Laertes Arcisii f. 34 Lagetas Dorylai 418. 419 Laias Cypsell g5 Laius 48. 49. 54 Lamech lig. 437 Lamedon 29. 30 Lamian war 191 Lamis 226 Lampito 200 Lampon 167 Lampsacus 87 Lampus Laomedontis f. 49 Laodaraas Eteoclis f. 48. 54 Laodice Antiochi Epiphanis f. 340 Laodice Antiochi magni f. 340 Laodice Antiochi Sidetis f. 340 Laodice minor Antiochi Sidetis f. 340 Laodice Antiochi Thei uxor 342 Laodice Ariarathis V uxor 385. 388 Laodice Mithridatis IV f. Antiochi magni uxor 342. 382 Laodice minor Mithridatis IV f. 382 Laodice Mithridatis V f. Ariarathis VI uxor 385. 388 Laodice Seleuci Nicatoris mater 340 Laodice Seleuci Philopatoris f. Persei uxor 340. 343 Laontomenes JEitol. prset. 307 Laomedon 49 Larissa ItaUse 26 Larissa Pelasgi II f. Pelasgi III mater 16. 17. 21.55. Achaei mater 4. 20 Larissa Peloponnesi 26 Lasus poeta 159. 260 Latium 28 Leagrus and Sophanes 225 Leagrus Glauconis f. 226 Leandrius scriptor 422 Learchus Inus f. 48 Lehadea 277 Leleges 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 50. 52. 59 Lelegia 32 Lelex 32 Lentulus Marcellinus governor of Sy- ria 347 Lenaea 240 Leocrates archon 84 Leo hist. 263 Leo jun. imp. 362 Leodamas orator 181. 185. 263 Leogoras 164 Leon Eurycratidis 140. 200. 201 Leonidas 141. 200. 201. 203. 204. 205 Leonidas II 200. 201. 207. 208 Leonidas Tarentinus 409 Leontium 83. 169. 220 Leontomenes Tisameni f. 54. 56 Leostratus arch. ep. 86. 162. 194 Leotychides 99. 161. 200. 20T. 204. 20s Leotychides Agidis II f. 200. 205 Leotychides Anaxilai f. 200 Leptis magna 428. 429 Leros 83 Lesbocles 419 Lesbos 57. 65. 86. gi. 169. 172. 273. 426 Lesches poeta 87. 147 Leucadia 270 Leucippus Perieris 32 Leucippus phil. 261 Leucippus Sicyon. 29 Leucon com. vet. 171. 257 Leucon Bospori 229. 230 Leuctra i8i. 228 Levi 117. 118 A. Licinius Archias poeta 323. 414 P. Licinius Crassus P. M. 204. 401 P. Licinius Crassus Mucianus P. M. 314. 387. 402 M. Licinius Crassus 321. 322. 324. 325- 333 L. Licinius Lucullus 321. 322. 347. 389 Licymnius Chius poeta 42a Ligures 24. 26. 300. 307. 308. 309.314 Lilybaeum 299 Limnse colonia 83 Linus poeta 142. 148 Lipara 89. 90. 93 Livia 329 M. Livius Drusus 318 Locri Leleges 44 Locri Epizephyrii 86. 140 Locri Opuntii 63 Locris 270 Locrus Physci f. 34 Lous 350-3SI-357-3S8.3S9 Lusitania 313 Lustra Romana 296. 317. 331. 335. 337- 390—397- 400 C. Lutatius Catulus 197. 299 Q. Lutatius Catulus 412 Lycaon 17. 18. 21. 28. 49. 55 Lycinus Ol. vict. 93 Lycis com. vet. 187 Lyciscus iEtol. praet. 308 Lyciscus arch. ep. 187 Lyco phil. 195. 196. 261. 297. 299. 301. 409 Lycophron Pherasus 231 Lycophron poeta 298. 409 INDEX. 457 Lycorias Zeuxidami f. 200 Lycorea 36 Lycortas Polybii pater 307. 309 Lycotas 01. vict. gi Lycurgus 65. 66. 67. 68. 80. 95. 97. 138- 139- 149' 200. 208. 280. 281. 307- 436 Lycurgus Alei £.55 Lycurgus dux 226 Lycurgus orator 187. 188. 189. 191. 194. 263 Lycurgus Pisistrati tempore 234 Lycurgus Spartae rex 201. 208 Lycus 01. vict. 166 Lycus Pandionis f. 43 Lycus Rheginus 407 Lydians 35 Lydus Tyrrheni frater 3. 27 Lygdamis Halicarn. 161. 105 Lygdamis Naxius 157 Lynceus 15.45.47 Lynceus Apharei f. 32 Lynceus Samius 296. 409 Lysander 162. 163. 173. 174. 177. 205. 221. 228. 239 Ly Sandra Nicomedis I f. 379 Lysanias arch. ep. 164. 167 Lysanias Cyrenaeus 410 Lysias arch. ep. 86 Lysias orator 165. 167. 172. 173. 175. 176. 178. 179. 180. 263 Lysias tutor Antiochi Eupatoris 343. 387 Lysicrates arch- ep. 166 Lyside vel Melissa Prodis f. 5. 90 Lysimachides arch. ep. 167. 188 Lysimachus arch. ep. 168 Lysimachus com. vet. 257 Lysimachus 194. 195. 196. 197. 216. 296. 340. 375. 386 Lysimachus •n-epl voarav 413 Lysimachus Ptol. Philadelphi f. 363 Lysimachus Theodoreus 299. 300. 409 Lysippus Ach. prset. 304 Lysippus com. vet. 237 Lysistratus arch. ep. 164. 181 Lysistratus dux 326 Lysitheus arch. ep. 164 Maccabees hb. I 362 Macedon Lycaonis f. 4. 28. vel JEoli f-37 Macedonia 424 Macedonian war 304. 309 Machanidas 201. 208. 303 Macho poeta 300. 4x1 Maemacterion 239 Msenalus Lycaonis f. 4 Msenalus Arcadise 284 Magas Ptol. Evergetis f. 363. 364 Magas Ptol. Soteris f. 370 Magnes Mali f. 33. 75 Magnes com. vet. 166. 257 Magnesia Asiee 84 Magnetes 270 Mahalaleel 115. 437 Malaus 56 Manasseh log. io6. 108. 134. 135 Manetho 296. 297. 409 Cn. Manlius Vulso 306. 307. 387 Mantinea 137. 171. 179. 183. 285 Mantineus Lycaonis f. 4 Mantius Melamp. f. 34 Marathon 99. 155. 161. 204. 218. 219, 220 Marchesvan 350. 353 Marcius PhUippus governor of Syria 347 Marcus Ach. prset. 217. 298 Mardonius 161. 162. 219 Mariaudyni 155 C. Marius 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319 '. Mariu C. Manus Junior 320 Marmaridae 431 Marmor Parium 297 Maroboduus 336 Marsi 318 Marsyas hist. 193. 263 Masinissa 304. 311 Massjlia 91. 314 Matris hymnographus 422 Mauretania Caesariensis 427 Mauretania Tingitana 427. 430 Mausolus 184, 230. 231 Mecisteus Talai f . 35 Medes 84. 85. 100. loi. 102. 113. 114 Medius Larissaeus 406 Medon Cisi f. 55. 58 Medon Codri f. 54. 58. 60 Megabazus 210. 237 Megabazus alter 224 Megacles Alcmaeonis f. 234 Megacles Phorbantis f. 54 Megalopolis 181. 285. 293 Megapenthes Proeti f. 46. gg Megara 43. 84. 294 Megara Hyblaea 83. 89. 226 Megarid 165. 270. 292 Megasthenes hist. 407 Meges Phylei f. 35 Melampodia poema 154 Melampus 7. 34. 45 Melanchrus 91 Melanippides poeta 158. 260 Melanippides junior poeta 159. 260 Melanopus orator 181. 263 458 INDEX. Melanthius trag. 256 MelanthusAndropompif. 13.54.58.60 Meleager Anthologiee conditor 317. 414 Meleager Gadarenus 409 Meleager Macedon. 210 Meletus trag. 176. 256 Meliboea Magnetis uxor 4 Melicerte Inus f. 48 Melissus Actaeonis pater 95 Melissus phil. 167. 168. 261 Melos 63. 171. 273 Meltas Lacydis f. 96 Mensechmus Sicyonius 406 Menahem 132 Menaleidas Ach. prset. 311 Menander Bactriansp 349 Menander com. nov. 187. 190. 191. 196. 259 Menander 01. vict. 158 Menares Agidis f. 200 Menecrates Elaites 422 Menecrates Nysaeus Aristodemi pater 4x3. 420 Menecrates Xanthius 422 Menelaus 56 Menestheus 43 Menestlieus Iphicratis f. 184 Menippus Car 415 Menippus Gadarenus 409 Menodotus Perinthius 304. 412 Mencetius Actoris f. 34 , Menon arch. ep. 163 Menon 01. vict. 176 Menus 01. vict. 85 Merodach Baladan 104. 107 Messene Triopse f. 4. 21. 32. 55 Messenia 182. 183. 270 Messenian wars g6. 97. 98. 99. 139. 140. 141 Mesurata prom. 429. 430. 431 Metagenes com. vet. 258 Metagitnion 239. 243. 244 Metagonium 427 Metapontum 82 Methone colonia 85. 183 Methone vel Mothone 283 Methuselah 115. 437 Metion Erechthei f. 43 Melon 242. 243. 244. 245, 261. 352 Metrodorus Chius 422 Metrodorus Epicureus 296. 409 Metrodorus Scepsiua 318. 322. 413. 414 Micinnus 01. vict. 190 Micipsa 315 Micon arch. ep. 175 Micrinas Ol. vict. 185 Midias 250 Milesian war 90 Miletus 34. 35. 83. 87. 89. 91. 160. 219 Miltiades arch. ep. 87. 158 Miltiades Cimonis f. 158. 161 Miltiades Cypseli f. 155 Mimnermus poeta 89. 147 Mindarus 172. 173. 174 Minerva 43 Minos 34. 45. 54 Minyae 59 Minyas 3 Minyas poema 144. 147 Miriam It8 Mithridates Antiochi magni f. 340 Mithridates II Arsaces VIII p. 346 Mithridates i Ponti 381. 382 Mithridates II 381. 382 Mithridates III 381. 382 Mithridates IV 339. 381. 382. 383 Mithridates V Euergetes 339. 381. 383- 418 Mithridates VI Eupator 230. 318. 319. 321. 322. 323. 339. 381. 383. 384. 388. 389. 418 Mnaseas Patrensis 413 Mnasippus 181 Mnesarchus Panaetii 313 Mnesidemus arch. ep. 195 Mnesimachus com. med. 259 Mnesiptolemus 302. 411 Mnesithides arch. ep. 165 Moaphernes Lagetae f. 419 Moero vel Myro poetria 407 Mosrocles orator 188. 189. 264 Mcssia Thrace &c. 424 Molon arch. ep. 183 Months of various nations 354. 355 Morges CEnotrus 25 Morsimus trag. 177. 256 Morychus trag. 256 Moschion medicus 416 Moschus poeta 319. 413 Moses 116. 117. it8. 119. 123. 128 Q. Mucins Scaevula P. M. 402 L. Mummius Achaicus 312 Munda 327 Munychion 239. 241 Murena 333 Musseus poeta 142. 148 Museum Alexandrinum 363 Mutina 328 Mycale 162 Mycenae 46. 47. 164 Mylae Italiae 84 Myles Lelegis f. 32 Mylus com. vet. 162. 257 INDEX. 459 Myrichides arch. ep. i68 Myrlea 380 Myronides 223 Myrsilus Lesbius 424 Myrtilus com. vet. 257 Myron 01. vict. 88 Myrus arch, ep- 160 Myscellus 83, 84 Mysians 35 Mystichides arch. ep. 179 Mysus Lydi frater 3 Nabis 201. 20S. 304. 305. 306 Nabocolassar or Nebuchadnezzar 233 Nabonadius or Belshazzar 235. 230 Nabonassar 83. no Nabopolassar 107. no Nabuchodonosor Assyrise 108. 109 Nabuchodonosor 103 Nadab 128. 129 Nahor 115. 437 Nanas 21 Nativity the 335 Naubolus Ornytionis f. 35 Nauclus Codri 54 Nauerates Isocrateus i8g Naucratis colonia 83. 89 Naupactica poema 144 Naupactus 166. 222. 282 Nausicrates comicus 259 Nausigenes arch. ep. 182 Nausinicus arch. ep. 180 Nausiphanes 405 Naxos 160. 164. 180. 221. 250 Naxos Siciliae 83 Nesechmus arch. ep. 192 Neanthes Cyzicenus 299. 300. 410, 412 Nearchus 190. 191 Nebuchadnezzar 107. 134. 235. 236 Nectanebus 239 Neco 90. 91 Neleus 35. 37. 38. 54 Neleus Codri f. 54. 57. 60 Neophron trag. 256 Neptune 10. 40 Nericassolassarus 235 NerigMssar 236 Nestor 33. 37. 54 Nestor Tarsensis 332. 417 Nicsenetus scriptor 422 Nicander jEtol. prset. 306 Nicander Charilai f. 55. 139. 141. 200. 201 Nicander poeta 307.313. 413 Nicetes arch. ep. 189. 194 Nicetes rhetor 416 Nicias 172 Nicias Ach. prset. 303 Nicias arch. ep. 195 i Nicias 01. vict. 160 i Nicochares com. vet. 179. 258 Nicocles arch. ep. 194 I Nicocrates arch. ep. i8g 1 Nicocrates Scotu'ss. Thess. prset. 307 I Nicodemus arch. ep. 162 j Nicodorus arch. ep. 193 i Nicolaus Damascenus 323. 330. 334. I 335- 417 Nicolochus dux 179 Nicomachus arch. ep. 187 Nicomachus com. vet. 258 Nicomachus trag. 256 Nicomedia olim Astacus 84 Nicomedes I Bithyniee rex 197. 339. 379. 380 Nicomedes II 339. 379. 381 Nicomedes III 318. 319. 321. 339. 379- 381 Nicomedes Cleombroti f. 200. 205 Nicon arch. ep. 180 Nicophemus arch. ep. 183 Nieophon com. vet. 179. 258 Nicopohs 293. 331 Nicostratus com. med. 258 Nicostratus arch. ep. 190 Nicoteles arch. ep. 178 NUe the 426. 427 Nineveh 84. 88. 91. 102. 103. 108 Ninus loi. 102. 114 Ninu^ II 102 Ninyas lOi Niobe Phoronei f. 17. 19. 21. 55 Nisan 350. 354. 356. 359 Nisibis 322. 426 Nisus Pandionis 43 Noah 115.437 Nossis poetria 407 Ndo-Toi poema 14s. 147 Nothippus trag. 256 Numantia 313. 314 Numidia 427 Nyctimus Lycaonis t8. 19. 21. 49. 55 Nymphis Heracleota 300. 410 Ochus 237. 239. 386 Octavia 329. 334 C. Octavianus Caesar Aug. 323. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 334. 335. 337- 338- 368. 390. 395. P. M. 404 Odessus colonia 92 Odyssea poema 145. 148. 149. 150. IS3 CEbalus 32 CEbotas 01. vict. 82 CEchalise SKacris poema 144. 146 CEdipodia poema 144 (Edipus 48. 49. 54 460 INDEX. CEneus 35 OEnophyta 165. 223 OEnotrus 17. 19. 20. 21. 24. 25. 28. 55 ffiolycus 34 Ogygus 33 Oicles Antipbatis f. 34 Oileus 34 Olbia vel Borysthenes 83 Olen poeta 142 Olympias 193. 195. 210. 216. 438 Olympiodorus arch. ep. 196 Olympus poeta 142 Olympus junior 142 Olyntheus 01. vict. 89 Olynthus 179. 180. 185. 186 Omri 124. 129. 130 Onesicritus scriptor 406 Onetor 247 Onias 207 Onomarchus 185 Onomastus Smyrnseus 01. vict. Sg Ophelion com. med. 258 Ophelias dux 370 Opici 26 Opus 36 Orchomenus Arcadise 209. 210. 284. 28s Orchomenus Boeotise 277. 2'J9 Orchomenus Lycaonis f. 4 Orestes Agamemnonis f. i. 54. 56 .57. 65-79 Orestes Thessalus 224 Orestes Macedo 209. 210. 2 11. 212. 2 13 Orithyia 43 Ormenus Cercaphi 35 Orneus Erechthei f. 43 Ornytion Sisyphi 35 Orodes Arsaces XII 329 Oropus 182. 277. 279. 310 Orpheus 142 Orsippus 01. vict. 84 Orthopolis Sicyon. 29 Otanes 238 Othniel 119 Oxus the 190. 214 Oxyartes 190 Oxybii 310 Oxylus 9. 35. 58 Oxythemis Ol. vict. 83 Pacorus Orodis f. 329 Paeonia 22 Paeon Antilochi 54 Pseon Endymionis 35 Paesus colonia 83 Palaephatus hist. 263 Palamedes 148 Pallas Pandionis f. 43 Pamphilus grammaticus 420 Pamphos poeta 142 Pamphylia 321 Panaetius Leontii tyrannus 91 Panaetius Rhodius 312. 313. 413 Panathenaea magna 94 Pandion I 43 Pandion II 43 Pandorus Erechthei 43 Pandosia 82 Panemus 350. 354. 357. 359 Pannonia 330. 336 Panopeus Phoci f. 35 Panormus Siceliae 298 Pantacles 01. vict. 85 Pantaleon Pisse 86. 88. 92. 94. 96. 97 Panthoedes dialecticus 409 Panticapaeum 83. 229 Panyasis poeta 161.164. 165. 260 Paphlagonia 388 Cn. Papirius Carbo 319. 320 Parasopia 277 Paraetonium 370. 374. 373. 429 Parmenides phil. 159. 166. 167. 261 Parmenides 01. vict. 164. 193 Parmenio 186 Parrhasii 284 Parrhasus 4 Partheniae 84 Parthenius poeta 323. 331. 417 Parthian war 321;. 330 Parysades Bospori 230 Parysades ultimus 230 Pasio 251. 252 Patriarchal genealogies 115. 437 Patreus Preugenis f. 32. 56 Patrocles scriptor 407 Patroclus 34 Pausanias Aeropi 210. 212 Pausanias Cleombroti 164. 200. 203. 205. 208. 221 Pausanias Pheraeus Thess. praet. 305 Pausanias Pleistoanactis 200. 20 1 . 20s . 206 Pausiris Amyrtsei 166. 173 Pedieus arch. ep. 167 Peirasus Argi 15. 16. 2i Pekah 132. 133 Pekaiah 107. 132 Pelasgia 22 Pelasgi g. 14. IS- 22. 23. 24. 33. 33. SO. 51. 52. 53 Pelasgi Italiae 24. 26. 27. 29 Pelasgus I 17. 21. SS Pelasgus II 17. 21. S5 Pelasgus III 17. 19. 21. S3- 75 Pelasgus IV Gelanor 17.21 Pelasgus V Arcadiae 17. 18. 19. 21. 49- SS- <5S- 75 INDEX. 4<:i Peleg53. 115.437 Pelias iEginetis 32 Peligni 318 Pelopidas 182. 213 Pelops 3. 14. 45. 47. 54. 65 Peloponnesus 269. 270. 272. 291 Peneleus Hippalcimi 34 Penestae Thessalise 281 Pentapolis 371. 375 Pentheus Agaves f. 48 Penthilus Orestis 54. 56. 65. 80 Penthilus Periclymeni f. 54 Peratus Sicyon. 29 Perdiccas I 209. 210 Perdiccas II 158. 169. 172. 209. 210. 211 Perdiccas III 209. 210. 212. 226 Perdiccas dux 185. 192. 216. 386 Pergamus 295. 330. 351. 356. 337. 358. 360 Periander Ambraciota 91 Periander Cypseli f. 90. 91. 93. 148 Pericles 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 175. 204. 222. 224. 225. 273. 274. 276. 292 Periclymenus Nelei f. S4 Perieres j35oli f. 32. 35. 37 Perinthus 187. 188 Perioeci Argolidis 288. 289 Perioeci Laconise 279. 280. 283 Peritius 350. 356 M. Perperna 321 Perrhgebia 22 Persseus stoicus 298. 299, 410 Perseus 46. 55 Perseus Macedonise 209. 210. 218. 308. 309. 339. 343- 377- 380 Perusia 329 Peteus Ornei f. 43 C. Petronius 333 Peucetius Lycaonis 20. 22. 24. 28. 55 Phseacians 40 Phaedon arch. ep. 163 Phsedrus Epicureus 413 Pheedrus 01. vict. 156 Phseneas .(Etol, preet. 304. 306 Phsenippus arch. ep. 161 Phaestus Sicyon. 30 Phalanthus 140 Phalaris 04. 156 Phanas 01. vict. 158 Phanodemus scriptor 422 Phanostratus arch. ep. 179 Pharnabazus 173. 176. 177. 178 Pharnaces I Ponti 308. 339. 377. 381. 383 Pharnaces II 326. 339. 381. 384 PharsaUa 326 Phaselis 85 Phasis colonia 83 Phayllus 183 Pheneos Arcadise 284 Pherecles Diogneti f. 54 Pherecles arch. ep. 194 Pherecrates com. vet. 169. 171. 257 Pherecydes Lerius hist. 162. 262 Pherecydes Syrius phil. 98. 156. 260 Pheres Crethei f. 34 Pheretime Batti III uxor 370 Phialas Bucolionis 55 Phidias 168 Phidon 83. 94. 95. 96 PhigaUa 87. 284 Phila Antipatri f. 209. 218 Phila Seleuci Nicatoris f. 340 PhUsenorum arse 373. 374. 428. 429. 431 Phileas scriptor 422 Philemon com. nov. 190. 259. 297 Philemon jun. com. nov. 259. 297 Philetserus Attali I f. 375 Philetserus Pergami 339. 375. 376 Philetas Cous 405 Philimbrotus Ol. vict. 86 Philinus Agrigentinus 411 Philinus arch. ep. 83 PhiUnus Cous medicus 407 Philinus orator 264 Philippi 329 PhUippides com. nov. 189. 195. 239 Phihppus Alexandri I f. 209 Philippus Antigoni pater 340 Philippus Antiochi Grypi f. 339. 340. 346. 347- 348 Philippus arch. ep. 169. 196. 436 Philippus com. med. 258 Philippus I Macedon. 209. 210 PhUippus II Arayntsef. 183. 184. 183. 186. 187. 188. 209. 210. 213. 226. 231. 232. 239. 255. 340 Philippus III Aridaeus 191. 210. 216. 237. 438 Philipppus IV Cassandri 209. 210. 217 Philippus V Demetrii 209. 210. 218. 302. 303. 304. 305. 308. 339. 343 Philiscus arch. ep. 167 Phihseus Corcyraeus 296. 409 Philiscus Milesius 300 Philistion mimographus 336. 418 PhiUstus hist. 174. 183. 184. 202 Philo academicus 318. 414 Philo AristoteUcus 193 Philo dialecticus 400 Philo Heracleota 410 Philochorus hist. 194. 263 4r2 INDEX. Philocles arch. ep. i6g. 178. 191. 438 Philocles trag. 177. 256 Philocles jun. trag. 257 Philocrates arch. ep. 161 Philocrates orator 187 Philoctetes 34 Philolaus Corinthius 83 PhilomhrotHS arch. ep. 92 Philomelus 206 Philomelus Ol. vict. 196 Philonides com. vet. 258 Philonides comoedus 170 Philopoemen 208. 298. 304. 306. 307 Philostephanus Cyrenaeus 299. 410 Philoxeuus poeta 177. 180. 200 Philyllius com. vet. 258 Phinehas 119 Phintas Sybotse 55. 82 Phlegyas 3 Phlius 180. 228. 270. 286 Phobius Hippoclis f. 54 Phobus Phocseensis 87 Phocseans 91. 92. 93. 94 Phocsea 87 Phocais poema 144 Phocides 01. vict. 182 Phocion 180. 185. 192 Phocis 184. 186. 270. 292 Phocus Omytionis f. 35 Phocylides poeta 260 Phoebidas 179 Phorbas Argivus 15. 21. 55 Phorbas Thersippi 54 Phormion arch. ep. 177 Phormion dxix 169 Phormion libertus 251. 252 Phormis com. vet. 257 Phoroneus 14. 15. 16. 17. 19. 21. 29. 55- 60. 65. 75 Phoronis poema 7. 144. 154 Phrahates IV Arsacea XIII 332. 336 Phraortee 87. 88. 98. 99. 108 Phrasicles arch. ep. 165 Phrasiclides arch. ep. 181 Phrastor Pelasgi III f. 21 Phrixus 35 Phrygius Nelei 54 Phrynichus arch. ep. 188 Phrynichus com. vet.169.172. 174. 257 Phrynichus trag. 159. 162. 163. 256 Phrynon 88. 91 Phthiotis 36. 37. 38 Phthius Achaei 4. 21. 55 Phthius Larissae 55 Phylacus Deionis 34 Phylarchus hist. 302. 411 Phylas Antiochi 55 Phyle 175 Phyleus Augeae 35 Phyninus Gomph. Thess. praet. 308 Physcus Locri pater 34 Picentes 297 Pindarus poeta 158. 159. i6i. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 260 Piraeus 276 Pisaeans 87. 88. 92. 93. 94 Pisa 47 Pisander arch. ep. 172 Pisander Camirensis poeta 88. 89. 143. 147. 149. 150 Pisander com. vet. 257 Pisatis 47. 182. 290. 291 Pisistratidas 159 Pisistratus arch. ep. 86 Pisistratus 149. 150. 151. 155. 157. 158. 159. 199. 234. 255 Pisistratus Nestoris f. 54 Pisistratus Pisistrati £.54 Pisus Perieris f. 35 Pittacus Mytilenaeus 87. 88. 91. 92. 93- 94- 155- 156- 233 Pixodarus Cariae 188. 230. 231 Platea 88 Plataea 158. 162. 169. 179. 181. 203. 277. 279. 282. 284 Plato com. vet. 169. 174. 178. 258 Plato jun. com. nov. 259 Plato phil. 169. 171. 173. 176. 177. 179. 181. 182. 186. 261. 318 Pleias 409 Plemneeus Sicyon. 29 Pleistarchus Leonidae 200. 201. 20g PleistoanaxPausanise 167. 200.201. 20g Pleuron jEtoli 35 Plisthenes Atrei f. 54 Plutarchus Eretriae 185 Plutio rhetor 331 Pceas Phylaci 34 Polemarchus Lysiae frater 167 Polemo arch. ep. 193 Polemo periegeta 304. 411 Polemo phil. 193. 195. 196. 197. 261 Polemo Ponti rex 384 Polus Agrigentinus i6g PoluB navarchus 176 Polus 01. vict. 84 Polybiades 180 Polybius hist. 297. 302. 307. 308. 309. 311. 312. 314. 412 Polybus Sicyon. 29. 30 Polycaon Lelegis 32 Polychares Ol. vict. 82. 96. 141 Polycleitus Larissaeus 422 Polycles 01. vict. 186 Polycrates Samius 151. 155. 157. 158. 159. 161 I N D p: X. 4{'3 Polycrates scriptor 422 Polydamas Scotussseus 01. vict. 173 Polydamas Thessalus 180 Polydectes Charilai pater 55. 138. 200. 201 Polydorus Alcamenis f. 55. 140. 200. 201. 202 Polydorus Cadmi f. 48. 49. 54 Polyeuctus orator 187. 188. 264 Polyidus poeta 177. 260 Polymestor ^Eginetis 55 Polymestor 01. vict. 92 Polymnastus 87. 88. 147 Polymnastus Ol. vict. 165 Polynices ffidipodis 48. 54 Polyphidae Mantii 34 Polyphron Pheraeus 182 Polyxenus Agasthenis 33 Polyzelua arch. ep. 182 Polyzelus com. vet. 258 Polyzelus hist. 262 On. Pompeius Magnus 316. 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. 346. 347. 384- 389 Cn. Pompeius Strabo 318 Sex. Pompeius 329. 330 Porapus Simi f. 55 Pontus 295 M. Porcius Cato Uticensis 323. 324. 325- 327- 367 PopiUius 343 Portheus Agenoris f. 35 Portugal 423. 424 Porus 01. vict. 183. 184 Porus rex 190. 214. 215 Posideon 239. 240 Posideon 11 242. 246 Posidippus com. nov. 196. 260 Posidonia and Cosa 296 Posidonius 319. 320. 324. 325. 414 Potidaea 169 Pratinas trag. 160. 256 Pravilus Scotuas. Thess. prset. 306 Praxagoras medicus 406 Praxibulus arch. ep. 193 Praxiergus arch. ep. 163 Praxiteles arch. ep. 167 Presbon Phryxi 35 Preugenes Agenoris 32. 56 Priam us 4c) Prdcles Epidaur. 90 Procles Aristodemi 55. 136. 200. 201. 203. 207 Procles descended from Demaratus 204 Prodicus phil. 168. 261 Prodicus Phocaeensis poeta 147 Proetus 15. 45- 5S Propodas Damophontis 33 Prometheus Codri S4 Prometheus 34. 36. 148 Protagoras phU. 167. 168. 171. 261 Protarchus Epicureus 422 Protesilaus Iphicli 34 Prothous Tenthredonis 35 Protogenia 35 Protomachus dux 226 Protus Massiliaj conditor 91 Proxenus scriptor 422 Prumnis Agelse f. 55. 83 Prusias I 339. 377. 379 Prusias II 339. 378. 379. 380. 381 Prusias fi.ov68ovs 379 Prusias Nicomedis I f. 379 Prusias urbs 90 Prytanise Athen. 246 Prytanis Bospori rex 230 Prytanis Spartae rex 55. 137. 138. 200. 201 Psammetichus jEgypti 86. 89. 90 Psammetichus Cormthi 93 Psammis /Egypti 91 Psaon hist. 193. 263 Psophis Arcadiae 284 Ptolemseus Alorites 210. 212. 213 Ptol. Apion 317. 363. 370 Ptol. grammaticus Aristarcheus 408 Ptol. grammaticus Aristonici pater 418 Ptol. Auletes 339. 363. 364. 366. 367. 369 Ptol. Auletis f. 363. 368. 369 Ptol. Auletis f. minor 363. 368. 369 Ptol. Ceraunus T97. 210. 216. 217 340. 363 Ptol. Cyprius Soteris II Alius 363 Ptol. Epiphanes 305. 307. 339. 363 364- 309 Ptol. Euergetes 339. 342. 363. 364, 369 Ptol. Megalopolita 305. 411 Ptol. Philadelphus igg. 196. 255. 296 398- 339- 363- 369 Ptol. Philometor 309. 311. 339. 343 344- 363- 364- 365. 369 Ptol. Philopator 339. 342. 363. 364 369 Ptol. Physcon 309. 312. 339. 363. 365 369. 370 Ptol. Soter 193. 194. 196. 210. 340 363- 369 Ptol. Soter II 339. 363. 365. 369 Ptolemais Cyrenaicae 371. 372 Pul Assyriae 104. 107. iii. 112 Punic wars, ist297, 2nd 302, 3rd 311. 383 Pyanepsion 239 464 INDEX. Pydna 218. 309 Pylades pantomimus 333. 416 Pylades Strophii f. 35 Pyrrhias ^tol. prset. 303 Pyrrhion arch. ep. 179 Pyrrho scepticus 296. 301. 403. 408 Pyrrhus Epirota 195. 196. 197. 207. 210. 216. 317. 295. 296. 297 Pyrrhus Pantaleontis f. 92. 94. g6. 97 Pyrrhus poeta 422 Pythagoras Laco 01. vict. 84 Pythagoras Magnesius ad Mseandrum 01. vict. 19s Pythagoras phil. 99. 156. 157. 158. 1S9. 160. 163. 260 Pythagoras Samius 01. vict. 92 Pythangelus trag. 256 Pytharatus arch. ep. 297 Pytheas arch. ep. 180 Pytheas geographus 422 Pythian games 92. 93. 94. 186. 196. J98. 199 Pythocles orator 191. 264 Pythocritus arch. ep. 160. 174 Pythocritus Sicyonius 93. 94. 148 Pythodemus arch. ep. 188 Pythodorus arch. ep. 168 Pythodotus arch. ep. 187 Pythostratus Ol. vict. 182 T. Quinctius Flamininus 208. 304. 305 Quintilis or July 327 Quintilius Varus 337 Raphia 342. 364 Rheetia, Noricum 424 Rhaeti 334 Rehoboam 124. 128. 135 Reu 115. 437 Rhianus poeta 301. 410 Rhinthon Tarentinus 407 Rhipsolcus 01. vict. 90 Rhodes 194. 302. 383. 426 Roman citizens 398. 399 Rome 28. 82. 83. 264 Romulus 85 Roxana 190. 215 Sacadas Argivus 93. 148 Sadyattea 89. go. 232 Saguntum 302 Sala 430 Sal^h 115. 437 Salamis 219. 270. 276 Salassi 312 Sallentini 297 Salluvii 315 Salmoneus 7. 35. 37. 54 Samaria 108. 133 Samians 93. 157 Samius navarchus 176 Samius poeta 302. 411 Samos 168. 185. 273. 426 Samnites 320 Samson 120. 121 Samuel 120. 121. 122 Samus Therae f. 54 Sandrocottus 407 Sannyrio com. vet. 173. 258 Sappho poetria 91. 92. 148. 155. ig6. 200 Sarah 116. 118 Sardanapalus 108. 109 Sardanapalus ultimus loi. 102 Sardis 88. 156. 157. 160. 219 Sardinia 298. 300. 308. 314. 315. 423 Satyrus I Bospori 230 Satyrus II 230 Satyrus scriptor 310. 311. 412 Saturninus 317 Saul 120. 122. 123. 128 Savoy 423 Scamander 01. vict. 163 Scaurus 347 Scepsis colonia 83 Schedius Iphiti f. 35 Sciron 2 Scirophorion 239. 241. 242 Scillus 178 Scopas JEtdl. prsBt. 301. 303 Scordisci 315. 316 C. Scribonius Curio 321 Scylax 422 Scymnus Chius 318. 414 Scyros 163 Scythians 88. 89. 91. loi. 103 Segestani Garni 313 Selene Ptol. Physconis f. 347. 363 Seleucia ad Tigrim 341 Seleucidae era of 193. 216. 340. 362 Seleucus Antiochi Grypi f. 339. 340. 346. 348 Seleucus Antiochi Sidetis f. 340 Seleucus Bospori rex 230 Seleucus Callinicus 339. 340. 342. 348 Seleucus Ceraunus 339. 340. 342. 348 Seleucus Demetrii Nicatoiis f. 340. Seleucus Mnesiptolemi f. 411 Seleucus Nicator 193. 194. 19s. 196. 197. 216. 29s. 340. 341. 348. 386. 407 Seleucus Philopator 339. 340. 343. 348 Selinus 89 Sellasia 208. 301 Selymbria 87 Semele Cadmi f. 48 Semiramis loi. 102. 103. 114 INDEX. 465 Ti. Sempronius Gracchus 314 C.SemproniusGracchus 314.315.322 Sennacherib 84. 91. loo. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. III. 112. 134 L. Sergius Catilina 323 Q. Sertorius 320. 321 Serug iig. 437 Servile war 314. 317 C. Servilius Geminus P. M. 304. 401 P. ServiUus Isauricus 321. 338. 419 Seth 115. 437 Seuthes 176 Sextus phil. 336. 418 Shallum 132 Shalmanesar 107. 108 Sharagar 119 Shebat 350 Shem lis. ii6. 437 Shishak 128 Sicani 26 Siceli 25 Sicelus rex 26 Sicily 171. 425 Sicyon rex 29. 30 Sicyon 217. 270. 286. 298. 299 Silenus scriptor 304. 412 SiUus Thrasymedis f. 54 Simmias Rhodius 407 Simonides Amorginus poeta Sg. 87. 147 Simonides arch. ep. 92. 193. 198 Simonides Ceus poeta 136. 159. 161. 163. 164. 166. 260 Simonides hist. 263 Simus Phialae f. 55 Simylus comicus 259 Sinope 89. 383 Sisyphus 7. 35. 37 Sitalces 168. 169. 170 Sivan 350 Smerdis gc). 158. 237 Smjnma 57. 65 Social war 318 Socrates phil. 164. 166. 167. 170. 176. 261 Socrates Nicomedis II f. 379. 381 Socratides arch. ep. 181 Sogdianus 237. 238 Solomon 122. 123. 125. 128 Solon phil. 8. 40. 90. 92. 93. 148. 149. 150. 198. 233. 234 Sopater com. nov. 196. 259 Sophanes and Leagrus 225. 226 Sophilus com. med. 259 Sophocles orator 193 Sophocles trag. 100. 164. 1 67. i68. 123- 11^ U6- 256 ^ Sophocles jun. trag. 176. 177. 257 Sophron mimographus 178. 257 Sophron 01. vict. 168 Sosibius Laco 298. 410 Sosicrates hist. 413 Sosigenes 327. 410 Sosigenes arch. ep. 187 Sosilus hist. 304. 412 Sosiphanes poeta 296. 409 Sosippus com. nov. 259 Sosippus 01. vict. 179 Sosistratus arch. ep. 166 Sositheus poeta 296. 409 C. Sosius 329 Sosthenes 210 Sotades com. med. 259 Sotades poeta 296. 409 Sotion Alexandrinus 304. 412 Sotion phil. 337. 420 SousProclisf. 53. 136.137. 138. 200. 201 Spain 423. 424 Sparta 136. 138. 280 Spartans 280. 283 Spartacus 321 Sparte Eurotee f. 4. 32 Spartocus I Bospori 230 Spartocus II 230 Spartocus III 230 Sparton Daimenis f. 54. 56 Speusippus phil. 178. 188. 261 Sphacteria 170 Spheeron 01. vict. 88 Sphodrias 180 Stagira 87 Stasinus poeta 146. 147 Stephanus com. med. 189. 239 Stesagoras Miltiadis frater 158. 161 Stesichorus poeta 87. 89. 91. 148. 156. 260 Stesimbrotus hist. 262 Sthenelus I Argorum rex 55 Sthenelus II Arg. Persei f. ig. 21. 46. 55 Sthenelus Capanei f. 55 Sthenelus trag. 256 Stilpo phil. 194. 195. 261. 296. 406. 408 Stoeni 315 Stomus 01. vict. 88 Strabo 321. 332. 338. 418. 419. 420 Stratarches Dorylai f. 418. 419 Strato com. med. 259 Strato phil. 196. 197. 261. 297. 409 Stratocles arch. ep. 170 Stratocles orator 194. 195. 264 Stratonice Antiochi Soteris f. 340 Stratonice Antiochi Thei f. 340. 385. 386 Stratonice Ariarathis IV f. 385 Hh 466 INDEX. Stratonice Demetrii Poliorcetis f. 193. 340. 341. 342 Strattis com. vet. 173. 178. 25b Strophius Crissi f. 35 Stymphalus Arcadije 284 Stymphalus Elati f. 55 Suchreen 429. 431 Suevi 325 Suidas scriptor 423 Ser. Sulpicius Galba imp. 335. 360 S unlades arch. ep. 177 Susiana 191 Sybariades Laco victor 01. 99 Pausa- nise, al. Eurybatas Laco - Sybaris 84 Sybotas Dotadae f. 55 Syloson Samlus 160. 204 Symblchus dux 226 Symmachus 01. vict. 169 Syphax 303. 304 Syracuse 83. 93. 95. 161. 164. 174. 226. 227. 303 Syrtis major 374. 428. 430. 431 Syrtis minor 428 Tahrimon king of Syria 129 Talaus Biantis f. 35 Tamynse 185 Tanagra 165. 205. 223. 277. 293 Tanais the igo Tantalus 54 Tarentum 84. 140. 297 Tarquinius Superbus 159 Tarsus and Anchiale 104. io8 Tauchira 372. 373. 374. 439 Tauric Chersonese 229. 425 Tauriscus Crateteus 413 Taygete Lacedsemonis mater 4. 32 Tectamus Dori f. 34. 45. 54 Tebeth 350 Tegea 284. 285 Telchin Sicyon. 29. 31 Teleclides com. vet. 257 Teleclus Archelai f. 55. 139. 200. 201 Telegonia poema 94. 145 Telegonus Ulyssis 143 Telemachus Sami f. 54 Teles 407 Telesilia 159. 260 Telestes poeta 176. 177. 260 Telestes Aristodemi 35. 62. 82. 83 Teleutias navarchus 178. 179. i8o. 228. 229 TeUis 01. vict. 84 Tellis Tieameni f. 34. 56 Telphussa Arcadiae 284 Temenus Aristomachi f. 55. 57. 58. 79- 95- 136 lemmiees 32. 33. 34 Tenthredon Haemonis f. 35 Teos 94 Terah iig. n6. 437 Terillus Himeraeus 163 Terinaeus 01. vict. 178 Terpander poeta 86. 88. 90. 147 Teuta 301 Teutaraius Amyntoris f. 21 Teutamius Pelasgus 22 Teutoni 317 Thales Milesius 88. 93. 155. 156- I57- 260 Thaletas musicus 87. 88. 147 Thalpis 01. vict. 86 Thamuz 350 Thapsus 326 Thargelion 239. 241. 242. 437 Thasos 84. 85. 164. 165 Theagenes Rheginus 261 Theagenides areh. ep. 164 Thebais poema 144. 154 Thebes 188. 193. 194. 277. 278. 279. 293 Thelxion Sicyon. 29. 31 Themison medicus 416 Themistocles arch. ep. 161. 186 Themistocles 162. 163. 164. 204 Theoclymenus Polyphidis 34 Theocritus Chius 406 Theocritus Syracusanus 297. 409 Theodectes trag. 185. 189. 257 Theodoras Argivus Thess. praet. 307 Theodorus arch. ep. 168 Theodorus Gadarenus 331. 335. 417 Theodotus arch. ep. 179 Theodotus Bactrianae 349 Theodotus II 349 Theognetus com. nov. 259 Theognis poeta 156. 260 Theognis trag. 256 Theogonia Hesiodi 143. 154 Theogonia poema cyclicum 143 Theophanes Lesbius 326. 415 Theophilis 407 Theophilus arch. ep. 186 Theophilus com. nov. 259 Theophimus arch. ep. 323 Theophrastus arch. ep. 187. 193 Theophrastus phil. 192. 261 Theoporapus arch. ep. 172 Theopompus com. vet. 258 Theoporapus hist. 173. 178. 183. 185. 187. 194. 262 Theopompus Nicandri f. 55. 139. 141. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205 Theopompus 01. vict. 168 Therapne Lelegis f. 32 Theras Autesionis f. 48. 54. 62. 65 INDEX. 467 Thericles arch. ep. 157 Thermopylae 162. 204 Theron Agrigentinus 156. 163 Thersander Polynicis f. 48. 54 Thersippus Archippi f. 54 Theseis poema 144 Theseus 2. 5. 7. 43. 46. 142 Thespise 170. 277. 279. 293 Thespis trag. 157. 159. 256 Thespieus Ariphronis 54 Thesprotia 22 Thesprotus Lycaonis f. 4. 28 ThessaU 5. 22. 6g Thessalus arch. ep. 185 Thessalus dux 4. 22 Thessalus Hsemonis f. 21. 22. gg Thessaly 269. 270. 272. 292. 293 Thestius Erechthei f. 43 Thestor 34 Theudosia colonia 83. 229 Thimbron dux 370 Thirabron navarchus 176. 228 Thoas AndrEemonis f. 35. 58 Thoas Ornytionis 35 Thoth 239. 3SS Thrasybulus Colyttensis 181. 263 Thrasybulus Mileti 91 Thrasybulus Stiriensis 175. 176. 178 Thrasybulus Syracusanus 164. 227. 228 Thrasydajus Eleus 176 Thrasyllus dux 173 Thrasyllus 336. 420 Thrasymachus Thessal. prset. 307 Thrasymedes Nestoris 54 Thrasymenus lacus 302 Thucydides hist. 164. 165. 169. 170. 172. 173. 175. 226. 262 Thurimas Macedonise rex 210 Thurium 167. 173. 273. 274 Thyestes 47. 48 Thyrea 84 Thyrimachus Sicyon. 29 Tiboetes Nicomedis I f. 379. 380 Ticinus 302 Tiglathpileser 107. no Tigranes 321. 322. 339. 346. 348. 389 Tigranocerta 322 Tigris the 425 Timseus hist. 397. 408 Timseus 01. vict. 177 Timandra Tj^ndarei f. 32 Timagenes hist. 331. 417 Timagenes sophista 324. 331. 416 Timarchides arch. ep. 167 Timesias dux 87 Timocles arch. ep. 168 Timocles com. nov. 191. 259 Timocrates arch. ep. 182 Timocrates 177 Timocreon poeta 164. 260 Timoleon 187. 188. 227 Timon Phliasius 296. 299. 301. 403. 408 Timosthenes arch. ep. 163 Timosthenes Rhodius 297. 410 Timotheus com. med. 259 Timotheus Cononis f. 181. 183. 184. 185. 226. 249. 251 Timotheus Eumolpida 408 Timotheus poeta 177. 184. 260 Timoxenus Ach. praet. 318. 301. 303 Tiryns Argi f. 4. 31 Tisamenus Orestis f. 54. 56. 57. 58 Tisamenus Thersandri 48. 54 Tisicrates 01. vict. 160. 161 Tisiphonus Pheraeus 184. 331 Tisri 350. 359 Tissaphernes 170. 177 Titanomachia poema 144 Tithonus Laomedontis f. 49 Tithraustes 177 Tius colonia 83, or Tieium p. 375 Tlepolemus arch. ep. 165 Tlepolemus Herculis 6. 47. 55 Tohit 102 Tolgus or Golgus 91 Tolmides i6g. 166. 167. 323 Tomi colonia 89 Trapezus 82. 89 Trebia 302 Tretum 427 Triopas ig. 16. 19. 21. 55 Tripoli 428. 429 Tripolis Arcadiae 284 Troezen 270. 280. 290 Tros Erichthonii f. 49 Tryphaena Ptol. Auletis f. 363. 367. 369 Tryphsena Ptol. Physconis f. Antiochi Grypi uxor 346. 363. 366 Trypho grammaticus 417 ft. TulUus Cicero 323. 324 Tunetum 428 Tydeus 35 Tyndareus CEbaU f. 32 Tyrannio grammaticus 316. 320. 321. 338- 4IS- 416 Tyrannio jun. grammaticus 331, 417 Tyras colonia 83 Tyre 189 Tyrrhenus 26. 27 Tyro Salmonei f. 35. 54 Tyrtseus poeta 85. ^6. 97. 98. 147 Tyrymmas 01. vict. 165 468 INDEX. Ulysses 34. 142 Utica 428 Uzziah 107. 125. 132. 133 Vaccaei 313 M. Valerius Laevinus 197 Velia urbs 23 P. Ventidius 329 Vercingetorix 325 Vermina 304 Vestini 318 M. Vipsanius Agrippa 330. 333. 334- 384 Viriathus 311. 312. 313 Viridomarus 301 Vitellius imp. 354 Vonones I Arsaces XVI 337 Xanthicus 350. 354. 356 Xanthippus arch. ep. 162 Xanthus 19. 21 Xanthus hist. 165. 262 Xanthus poeta 147 Xensenetus arch. ep. 176 Xenagoras seriptor 423 Xenarchus Ach. praet. 308 Xenarchus com. med. 259 Xenarchus mimographus 178. 258 Xenocles trag. 172. 256 Xenocrates Agrigentinus 156 Xenocrates phil. 177. 188. 193. 193. 261 Xenomedes hist. 262 Xenophanes Adramyttenus 415 Xenophanes phil. 157. 158. 159. 163. 166. 260 Xenophon com. vet. 258 Xenophon hist. 170. 173. 176. 178. 181. 182. 183. 184. 262 Xenophon 01. vict. 164 Xerxes 100. 157. 161. 162, 164. 204. 220. 221. 237. 238 Xerxes II 237. 238 Xuthus Hellenis f. 34. 37. 38. 41. 43. 54 Zachariah 132 Zacynthus 270 Zaleucus 87 Zama 304 Zebudah 126 Zedekiah 122. 124. 126. 134. 135 Zeno Citieus phil. 195. 197. 261. 297. 406 Zeno Eleates phil. 159. 164. 166. 168. 261 Zeno Epicureus 320. 413 Zeno imp. 362 Zeno Rhodius 304. 412 Zeno Tarsensis 303. 411 Zenodotus Crateteus 408 Zenodotus Ephesius 297. 408 Zenodotus Troezenius 423 Zeuxidamus Archidami f. 55. 140. 200. 201 Zeuxidamus Leotychidis f. 200. 205 Zeuxippus Megarensis 89 Zeuxippus Sicyon. 30 Zeuxis medicus 416 Zielas Bithynus 339. 379 Zimri 124. 129 Zipoetes Bithynus 379. 380 Zoilus criticus 405 Zoroaster 114 Zyboetes Bithynus 379. 380 ERRATA p. V 1. 31 for "Temmires" read " Temmices" 7 1. 17 for " Helen" r. " Hellen" 31 1.41 for "Marathius" read "Marasus" 46 1. 10 for " Acrisius" read " Proetiis" 66 1. 12 for " Eratosthenes" r. " Eusebius" 82 B. C. 775 1. 7 for " 32" r. " 35" 83 B. C. 732 for " Archias" read " Clidicus" 98 1. 25 for " Messenia" read " Arcadia" 165 B. C. 461 1. 1 for " Conon" read " Cimon" 229 note read "2,110,000" 235 1. 25 for " Jehoiakim" r. " Jehoiakin" 236 1. 19 for " Jackson" read "of Jackson" 238 1. antepenult, for " Slst" read "41st" 250 1. 16 for " of Corcyra" read "to Corcyra" 308 B. C. 1811. 2 read « Ingauni" 343 1. 20 for "was" read "were" 375 1. 32 for " Ticium" read " Tifeium" 385 1. ult. for " Magi" read " the Magi" 420 1. 7 for " preceptor" r. " father and preceptor'' 422 1. 30 for " 95" read " 295" 431 1. 16 for Mgyplo read Mgypli May, 1888. A SELECTION OF BOOKS PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY HENBT PEOWDE, AT THE OXFORB UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, LONDON. ALSO TO BE HAD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, OXFORD. [Every book is bound in cloth, unless otherwise described.'] LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, ORIENTAL WORKS, &e. Anglo-Saxon. — An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the MS. Collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A. (To be completed in four parts.) Parts I-III. A — SAR. 4to. \^s. each. Arabic.—^ Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled by A. O. Green, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers, Author of ' Modern Arabic Stories ' Second Edition, Enlarged and Revised. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. Chinese. — A Handbook of the Chinese Langtiage. By James Summers. 1863. 8vo. half bound, i/. %s. A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, by the Chinese Monk Fl-HIEN. Translated and annotated by James Legge, M.A., LL.D Crown 4to. cloth back, ioj. dd. English. — A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin- ciples: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D., with the assistance of many Scholars and men of Science. Part I. A— ANT. Part II. ANT— BATTEN. Part III. BATTER— BOZ. Imperial 410. I2j. 6d. An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar and Glossary, by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson and F. York Powell, M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. los.dd. Latin. — A^ Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 1879. 410. xl. c,s. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Melanesian. — The Melanesian Languages. By R. H. Codrington, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. 8vo. i8j-. Sanskrit. — A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of English Students, by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition. 8vo. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo- Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. '1888. 4to. 4/. \a,s. dd. Nalopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the Maha-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 1879. Svo. 15J. Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1S76. Svo. 2i.f. Syriac. — Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatrem^re, Bern- stein, Lorsbach, Amoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger: edidit R. Payne Smith, S.T.P. Fasc.I-VI. 1868-83. sm. fol. each, iZ. is. Fasc. VIL il.iis.6d. Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V, sm. fol. 5/. 5.?. The Book ofKalilah and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic into Syriac. Edited by W. Wright, LL.D. 18S4. Svo. 2ij. GREEK CLASSICS, &c. Aristophanes: A Complete Concordance to the Comedies and Fragments. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to. i/. \s. Aristotle: The Politics, with Introductions, Notes, etc., by W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I. and II. Medium Svo. 2%s. fust FuhUshed. Aristotle: The Politics, translated into English, with Intro- duction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo. 3 vols. 2 1 J. Catalogus Codicum Graecorum, Sinaiticorum. Scripsit V. Gardthausen Lipsiensis. With six pages of Facsimiles. Svo. linen, 25J. Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. Bywater, M.A. Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita" Heracliti, Particulae Hip- pocratei De Diaeta Libri Primi, Epistolae Heracliteae. 1877. Svo. ds. Herculanensium Voluminum Partes II. 1824. Svo. ioj. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Fragmenta Herculanensia. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Oxford copies of the Herculanean Rolls, together with the texts of several papyri, accompanied by facsimiles. Edited by Walter Scott, M.A., Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. Royal 8vo. cloth, 2\s. Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 1880. 4to. \l.\s. Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by Professor W. Dindorf, after a new collation of the Venetian MSS. by D. B. Monro, M.A., Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo. 2/. loj. Vols. V and VI. In the Press. • Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius. Tomi II. 1855. 8vo. iis.dd. Plato : Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Rlddell, M.A. 1878. 8vo. 8j. dd. Philehus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by Edward Poste, M.A. i860, 'iyo. -js.dd. Sophistes and Poliiicus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1867. 8vo. i8j. Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes. by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. \os.dd. The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses and Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A. A new Edition in 5 volumes, medium 8vo. 1875. 3/. loj. The Republic, translated into English, with an Analysis and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium 8vo. I2j. dd. Thucydides: Translated into English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A. 2 vols. l88i. Medium 8vo. \l. 12s. THE HOLY SCRIPTimES, &c. StUDIA Biblica.— Essays in Biblical Archeology and Criti- cism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the University of Oxford 8vo io,r. 6d. English.— 77;^ Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions, made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers : edited bv the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850. Royal 4to. 3/. y. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. [Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary by "W. VT. Skeat, Litt. D. — The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by Nicholas de Hereford, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 1388. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^-. dd. The New Testament in English, according to the Version by John Wycliffe, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 1388. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j.] English. — The Holy Bible: an exact reprint, page for page, of the Authorised Version published in the year 161 1. Demy 4to. half bound, \l. \s. The Psalter, or Psalms of David, and certain Canticles, with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Richard RoUe of Hampole. Edited by H. R. Bramley, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy 8vo. i/. is. Lectures on the Book of Job. Delivered in Westminster Abbey by the Very Rev. George Granville Bradley, D.D., Dean of West- minster. Crown 8vo. ';s. dd. Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. 4r. (td. Gothic. — The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited with a Grammatical Introduction and Glossarial Index by W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. Extra fcap. 8vo. i^. Greek. — Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Inter- pretum secundum exemplar Vaticamim Romae editum. Accedit potior varietas Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Altera. iSmo. i%s. The volumes may be had separately, price ds. each. Origenis Hexaplorum. quae supersunt; sive, Veterum Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit Fridericus Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4*0- £^- S''- The Book of Wisdom: the Greek Text, the Latin Vulgate, and the Authorised English Version ; with an Introduction, Critical Apparatus, and a Commentary. By William J. Deane,M.A. Small4to. 12s. dd. Novum Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimorum Codicum Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit coUatio Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit E. H. Hansen, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1864. 8vo. 24J. Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scripturae loca, etc. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R. i8mo. 3^-. On writing paper, with wide margin, loy. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Greek. — Novum Testamentum Graece juKta. Exemplar Millia- nnm. i8mo. 2s.6d. On writing paper, with wide margin, gj. Evangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, u. 6d. The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by the Revisers of the Authorised Version: — (i) Pica type, with Marginal References. Demy 8vo. loj. (sd. (2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. dd. (3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s. The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English ; being the Authorised Version, 161 1; the Revised Version, 1881; and the Greelt Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. 1 2s. 6d. The Revised Version is the joint property of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. Canon Mtiratorianus : the earliest Catalogue of the Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1867. 4to. loj. dd. Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testa- ment. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6rf. Hebrew, etc. — Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of Genesis. With Two Appendices. By G. J. Spurrell, M.A. Crown 8vo. loj. dd. The Psalms in Hebrew without points. 1879. Crown 8vo. Price reduced to 2s., in stiff cover. A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by S. R. Driver, M.A. Crown 8vo. paper covers, 3^. dd. The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique MS. in the Bodleian Library ; with other Rabbinical Texts, English Transla- tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neubauer, M.A. 1878. Crown 8vo. 6j-. Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new Edition, by R. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. Svo. i/. u. Latin. — Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para- phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F.A.S. 1835. 8vo. 10s. 6d. Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. I. The Gospel according to St. Matthew from the St. Germain MS. (g,). Edited with Introduction and Appendices by John Wordsworth, D.D. Small 4to., stiff covers, 6s. Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. II. Portions of the Gospels according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k), &c. Edited by John Wordsworth, D.D., W. Sanday, M.A., D.D., and H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to., stiff covers, 21J. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 7 Latin — Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. III. The Four Gospels, from the Munich MS. (q), now numbered Lat. 6224 in the Royal Library at Munich. With a Fragment from St. John in the Hof-Bibliothek at Vienna (Cod. Lat. 502'). Edited, with the aid of Tischendorfs transcript (under the direction of the Bishop of Salisbury), by H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to. stiff covers, 1 2 j. dd. Old-French.— Z«3r? Psalmorum Versio antiqua GalHca e Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservalo, una cum Versione Metrica aliisque Monumentispervetustis. Nunc primum descripsitet edidit Franciscus Michel, Phil. Doc. i860. 8vo. \os. dd. FATHERS OP THE CHURCH, &c. St. AthanasitlS : Historical Writings, according to the Bene- dictine Text. With an Introduction by William Bright, d.d. 1881. Crown 8vo. \os. dd. . Orations against the Arians, With an Account of his Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873. Crown 8vo. gj. St. Augustine: Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. Crown 8vo. ^s. Canons of the First Four General Cotmcils of Nicaea, Con- stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1377. Crown 8vo. 2s.dd. . Notes on the Canons of the First Four General Councils. By William Bright, D.D. 1882. Crown Svo. 5.5. 6(/. Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit P.E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. 8vo. cloth, 2/. 2.r. in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta varia necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum duo. Edidit post Aubertum P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 1872. 8vo. 2/. 5^. Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858. 4to. ll. 2f. — Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. % vols. 1859. 8vo. 14J. Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorum- que Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865, 8vo. i/. is. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of Burton, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1881. Crown 8vo. Sj. dd. Irenaeus : The Third Book of St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deane, B.D. 1874. Crown 8vo. 5J. dd. Patrum Apostolicorum, S. Clementis • Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II. Fourth Edition, 1863. 8vo. il. is. Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of Hussey, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1878. Crown 8vo. Is. 6a?. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BIOGBAPHY, &o. Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according to the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy arranged in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By William Maskell M A Third Edition. 1882. 8vo. 15J. Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, by G. H. Moberly, M.A. 1881. Crown 8vo. icr. dd. Bright ( W). Chapters of Early English Church History. 1878. 8vO. I2J. Burnet s History of the Reformation of the Church of England. A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated with the originals, by N. Pocock, M.A. 7 vols. 1865. 8vo. Price reduced to il. los. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B D and W. Stubbs, M.A. Vols. I. and III. 1869-71. MediumSvo. each i/. ij.' Vol. II. Parti. 1873. Medium 8vo. loj. td. Vol. II. Part II. 1878. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St. Patrick. Stiff covers, 3J. (sd. Hamilton [John, Archbishop of St. Andrews), The Catechism of. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas Graves Law. With a Preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone. 8vo. izs. dd. Hammond {C. E.). Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited with Introduction, Notes, and Liturgical Glossary. 1878. Crown 8vo. los.td. An Appendix to the above. 1879. Crown 8vo. paper covers, \s. dd. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Eccle- siastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by William Cureton, M.A. 1853. 4to. U. \2S. Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. i860. 8vo. loj. Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter during the Episcopate of its first Bishop, a.d. 1050-1072; together with some Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Jumieges, and a few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited, with In- troduction and Notes, by F. E. Warren, B.D. 4to. half morocco, 35J. Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The occasional Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes. By William Maskell, M.A. Second Edition. 1882. 3 vols. 8vo. 3/. loj. Records of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1537-1533. Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other libraries. Collected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A. 1870. 2 vols. 8 vo. ]/. 1 6 J. Shirley ( W. W!). Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic Age. Second Edition, 1874. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6rf. Stubbs ( W.). Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. 1858. Small 4to. %s. 6d. Warren [F. E.). Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. i88i. 8vo. 14^. ENGLISH THEOLOGY. Bampton Lectures, 1886. The Christian Platonists of Alex- andria. By Charles Bigg, D.D. 8vo. ioj. dd. Butler's Works, with an Index to the Analogy, a vols. 1874. 8vo. IIS. Also separately. Sermons, ^s. 6d. Analogy of Religion, ^s.6d. Greswell's Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 9.^. 6d. Heurtley's Harmonia Symbolica: Creeds of the Western Church. 1858. 8vo. (>s. dd. Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by J. Grifiaths, M.A. 1859. 8vo. 7^. 6i/. Hooker s Works, with his life by Walton, arranged by John Keble, M.A. Seventh Edition. Revised by R. W. Church, M.A., D.C.L., Dean of St. Paul's, and F. Paget, D.D. 3 vols, medium 8vo. 36^. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD'. Hooker's Works, the text as arranged by John Keble,,M.A. 2 vols. 1875. 8vo. lis. Jewers Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1848. 8vo. il. 10s. Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. 8vo. los. 6rf. Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with a Preface by the late Bishop of London. Crown 8vo. ds. 6d. Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition, with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 1S56. 8vo. 2I.11S. Wheatly's Ilhcstration of the Book of Common Prayer. A new Edition, 1846. 8vo. jj. Wyclif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif, by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. Bvo. y. 6d. Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols. 1869-1871. 8vo. il. \s. Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited. By Gotthard Lechler. 1869. 8vo. Is. HISTORICAL AND DOCUMENTARY WORKS, British Barrows, a Record of the Examination of Sepulchral Mounds in various parts of England. By William Greenwell, M.A., F.S.A. Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General Remarks on Pre- historic Crania, and an Appendix by George Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S. 1877. Medium 8vo. 25J. Clarendon's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. 7 vols. 1839. iSmo. i/. is. Clarendon's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. Also his Life, written by himself, in which is included a Con- tinuation of his History of the Grand Rebellion. With copious Indexes. In one volume, royal 8vo. 1842. i/. is. Clintons Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1 85 t . 8vo . 6s. 6d. Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. 8vo. Js. Corpvs Poeticvm Boreale. The Poetry of the Old Northern Tongue, from the Earliest Times to the Thirteenth Century. Edited, clas- sified, and translated, with Introduction, Excursus, and Notes, by Gndbrand Vigfusson, M. A., and F.York Powell, M.A. 2 vols. 1883. 8vo. 42^-. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Freeman {E. A.). History of the Norman Conquest of Eng- land; its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes. 8vo. 5/. gj. (>d. The Reign of William Rtifus and the Accession of Henry the First. 2 vols. 8vo. il.i^s. Gascoigne's Theological Dictionary ("Liber Veritatum"): Selected Passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1403-1458. With an Introduction by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. Small 4to. los. 6d, Johnson {^Samuel, LL.D.), BosweWs Life of; including Boswell's Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, and Johnson's Diary of a Journey into North Wales. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. In six volumes, medium Svo. With Portraits and Facsimiles of Handwriting. Half bound, 3/. 3^. (Seep. 21.) Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, D.D. 1879. 4'o- stitched, ij. Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a Twelfth- Century MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, with an Introduction and Notes, by Frederick Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to. stiff covers, (>s. Protests of the Lords, including those which have been ex- punged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. Edited by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 1875. 3vols. Svo. 2/. 2J-. Rogers [J. E. T.). History of Agriculture and Prices in England, a.d. 1259-1793. Vols. I andll (1259-1400). 1866. Svo. 2/. 2j. Vols. Ill andIV(i40i-i583). 1S82. Svo. 2l.\os. Vols. V and VI (1583-1702). Svo. 7.1. 10s. Just FtMished. The First Nine Years of the Bank of England. Svo. 8j. 6d. Saxon Chronicles ( Two of the) parallel, with Supplementary- Extracts from the Others. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glos- sarial Index, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865. Svo. i6j-. Stubbs ( W., D.D.). Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Medieval and Modern History, Sec, AtliveTti at Oxford 1867-1884. Crown Svo. 8.J. 6d. Sturlunga Saga, including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson. In 2 vols. 1878. Svo. 2/. 2s. York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries of York on the day of Corpus Christi in the 14th, 15th, and i6th centuries. Now first printed from the unique MS. in the Library of Lord Ashburnham. Edited with Introduction and Glossary by Lucy Toulmin Smith. Svo. 21s. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Manuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford. Arranged by F. Madan, M.A. 8vo. ^s. 6d. Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and for the Colleges and Halls therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 1882. 8vo. I2J-. dd. Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1887. 8vo. $s. The Oxford University Calendar for the year 1888. Crown 8vo. 4J. 6(/. The present Edition includes all Class Lists and other University distinctions for the eight years ending with 1887. Also, supplementary to tie above, price 5s. (pp. 606), The Honours Register of the University of Oxford. A complete Record of University Honours, Officers, Distinctions, and Class Lists; of the Heads of Colleges, &c., &c., from the Thirteenth Century to 1883. The Examination Statutes for the Degrees of B.A., B. Mus., B.C.L., and B.M. Revised to the end of Michaelmas Term, i88y. 8vo. sewed, \s. The Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of Oxford. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. dd. MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. Acland{H. W., M.D., F.R.S.). Synopsis of the Pathological Series in the Oxford Museum. 1867. 8vo. 2s.(id. Burdon-Sanderson {J., M.D., F.R.SS. L. and E.~). Transla- tions of Foreign Biological Memoirs. I. Memoirs on the Physiology of Nerve, of Muscle, and of the Electrical Organ. Medium 8 vo. 2 1 j. De Bary {Dr. A.). Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative Organs of the Phanerogams and Ferns. Translated and Annotated by F. O. Bower, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. With 241 woodcuts and an Index. Royal 8vo., half morocco, i/. 2J. dd. Goebel (Dr. K.). Outlines of Classification and Special Mor- phology of Plants. A New Edition of Sachs' Text-Book of Botany, Book II. English' Translation by H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by I. Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. With 407 Woodcuts. Royal Svo. half morocco, 2IJ. Sachs {Julius voit). Lectures on the Physiology of Plants. Translated by H. Marshall Ward, M.A. With 445 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo. half morocco, i/. lis. 6d. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 13 De Bary {Dr. A.). Comparative Morphology and Biology of the Fungi, Mycetozoa and Bacteria. Authorised English Translation by Henry E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. With 198 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo., half morocco, i/. 2s. 6d. Lectures on Bacteria. Second improved edition. Au- thorised translation by H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D,, F.R.S. With 20 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. ds. Annals of Botany. Edited by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D., F.R.S., Sydney H. Vines, D.Sc, F.R.S., and William Gilson Farlow, M.D., Professor of Cryptogamic Botany in Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A., and other Botanists. Royal 8vo. Vol.1. Now ready. Vol. I. No. I, Zs. 6d. No. 2, ■js. 6d. Nos. 3 and 4, i8s. Mailer (y.). On certahi Variations in the Vocal Organs of the Passeres that have hitherto escaped notice. Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A., and edited, with an Appendix, by A. H. Garrod, M.A. , F.R.S. WithPlates 1878. 4to. paper covers, 7J-. 6cf. Price {Bartholomew, M.A ., F.R.S.). Treatise on Infinitesimal Calculus. Vol.1. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo. \^.(>d. Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations. Second Edition, 1865. 8vo. i8j. Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions; Dynamics of a Material Particle. Second Edition, 1868, 8vo. i6j. Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems; together with a chapter on Theo- retical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. 1862. 870.16^. Pritchard {C-, D.D., F.R.S.). Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis. A Photometric determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked eye, from the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. 1885. Royal Svo. 8s. 6d. Astronomical Observations made at the University Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pritchard, D.D. No. i. 1878. Royal Svo. paper covers, 3^. dd. Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the I'jth Century, with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud, M.A. 2 vols. 1841-1862. Svo. i8j. 6;/. Rolleston {George, M.D., F.R.S.). Forms of Animal Life. A Manual of Comparative Anatomy, with descriptions of selected types. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by W. Hatchett Jackson, M.A. Medium, Svo. cloth extra, i/. i6j. Scientific Papers and Addresses. Arranged and Edited by William Turner, M.B., F.R.S. With a Biographical Sketch by Edward Tylor, F.R.S. With Portrait, Plates, and Woodcuts. 2 vols. Svo. i/. 4?. T4 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Westwood {y. O., M.A., F.R.S.). Thesaurus Entomologicus Hopeianus, or a Description of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to the University by the Rev. William Hope. With 40 Plates. 1874. Small folio, half morocco, 7/. loj. ®6e Siac«& aSoofes of tj&e lEast. Translated by various Oriental Scholars, and edited by F. Max Muller. [Demy 8vo. cloth.] Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Muller. Part I. The A^aiidogya-upanishad, The Talavakara-upanishad, The Aitareya- ara«yaka. The Kaushttaki-brihrnawa-upanishad, and The Va^saneyi-saOThita- upanishad. loj. dd. Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasishrta, and Baudh^yana. Translated by Prof. Georg Biihler. Part I.. Apastamba and Gautama. loj. dd. Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- fucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part I. The Shu King, The Reli- gious portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiao King. 1 2s. 6d. Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darme- steter. Parti. TheVendidad. ios.6d. Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Part I. The Bundahij, Bahman Vnst, and Shayast la-shayast. I2j-. 6d. Vols. VI and IX. The Qur'in. Parts I and II. Translated by E. H. Palmer. 2ij-. Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vishnu. Translated by Julius Jolly, los. 6d. Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsu^atiya, and The Anugtta. Translated by Kashinath Trimbak Telang. los. 6d. Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pili by F. Max Milller; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. Fausboll; being Canonical Books of the Buddhists, los. dd. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 15 Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W. Rhys Davids, i. The Mahaparinibbana Suttanta ; 2. The Dhamma-^akka- ppavattana Sutta ; 3. The Tevi^^a Suttanta ; 4. The Akankheyya Sutta ; 5. TheA^tokhila Sutta; 6, The MahS-sudassana Suttanta ; 7. The Sabbasava Sutta. 10s. dd. Vol. XII. The ^Satapatha-Brahma^^a, according to the Text of the M^dhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part I. Books I and II. 1 2s. dd. Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pili by T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part I. The Patimokkha. The MahSvagga, I-IV. \os. dd. Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish^^a and Baudhayana. Translated by Georg Bilhler. Part II, V^sishi^Aa and Baudhayana. loj. dd. Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Miiller. Part II. The KaMa-upanishad, The Mu«(/aka-upanishad, The Taittirlyaka- upanishad, The B?-zhadara«yaka-upanishad, The .Jvetajvatara-upanishad, The Praf>?a-upanishad, and The Maitraya»a-Brahma»a-upanishad. loj. dd. Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part II. The Yt King. \os. dd. Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pili by T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part II. The Mahavagga, V-X. The jTuUavagga, I-III. \os.dd. Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Part II. The Dai/istan-i Dtnik and The Epistles of Manuj-z^ihar. 1 2s. dd. Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king. A Life of Buddha by Ajvaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by Dharmaraksha, a.d. 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel Beal. loj. dd. Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part III. The AuUavagga, IV-XII. lOj-. dd. Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pu;?i^arika ; or, the Lotus of the True Law. Translated by H. Kern. 12s. dd. Vol. XXII. G^aina-Sutras. Translated from Prakrit by Her- mann Jacobi. Part I. The A^ar^nga-Sutra. The Kalpa-Siitra. los. dd. 1 6 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Dar- mesteter. Part II. The Sirozahs, Yajts, and Nyayu. los.dd. Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Part III. D!na-i Matnog-l Khirad, 6'ikand-gumSnik, and Sad-Dar. \os. 6d. Second Series. Vol. XXV. Manu. Translated by Georg Biihler. au. Vol. XXVI. The .Satapatha-Brahmai^a. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part II. 12s. 6d. Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Parts III and IV. The Li /fi, or Collection of Treatises on the Rules of Propriety, or Ceremonial Usages. 25J. Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Grzhya-Sutras, Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Translated by Hermann Oldenberg. Part I (Vol. XXIX), I2j. 6cl. Just Published. Part II (Vol. XXX). In the Press. Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. The Yasna, Visparad, AfrtnagSn, and Gahs. Translated by L. H. Mills. 12s. 6d. The following Volumes are in the Press: — Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns Translated by F. Max Miiller. Part I. Vol. XXXIII. Nirada, and some Minor Law-books. Translated by Julius Jolly. \_Prefaring.'] Vol. XXXIV. The Ved^nta-Sfitras, with 5ankara's Com- mentary. Translated by G. Thibaut. [Preparing^ *** The Second Series will consist of Twenty-Four Volumes. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. ii Ckittito %xt%% Sems. I. ENGLISH, &c. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d. An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. td. Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Intro- ductory Notices. Second Edition. In 3 vols. Extra leap. 8vo. gj. 6a?. each. Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macanlay. Shairp {J. C.,LL.D). Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures delivered at Oxford. Crown 8vo. \os. dd. A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By John Earle, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram- matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary.- By Henry Sweet, M.A. Fourth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. is. dd. A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 4^. (>d. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By the same Author. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. 6d. Old English Reading Primers ; edited by Henry Sv/eet, M.A. I. Selected Homilies of ^Ifric. Extra fcap. Svo., stiff covers, IJ'. 6(/. II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, vs. 6d. First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary. By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. Seco7td Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, with Grammar and Glossary. By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from A.D. 1150 to ifiSo. By A. L. Mayhew, M.A., and W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown Svo. half roan, ^s. 6d. A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular Exposition of the Prmciples of Spelling Reform. By H. Sweet, M.A. Ext. fcap. Svo. i,s. dd. 18 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik, Texte und Glossar. Von Henry Sweet. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, ■is. 6d. History of English Sounds from the earliest Period, With full Word-Lists. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Demy 8vo. 14J. Principles of English Etymology. First Series. The Native Element. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Crown 8vo. gj. The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd. An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar, and Glossary. By G. Vigfiisson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. Ext. fcap. 8vo. loj. dd. The Ormulum; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M. White. Edited by R. Holt, M.A. 1878. 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. 21 j. Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index, Part I. By R. Morris, LL.D. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300). Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. gj. Part II. By R. Morris, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. i2gS to A.D. isgs). Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. Specimens of English Literature, from the ' Ploughmans Crede' to the 'Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Intro- duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is.dd The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, in three Parallel Texts ; together with Richard the Redeless. By William Langland (about 1362-1399 A.D.). Edited from numerous Manuscripts, with Preface, Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. Skeat, LittD. 2 vols. Svo. 31^. dd. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth Edition Extra fcap. 8 vo. j^s.dd, Chaucer. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales; the Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, LL.D. Sixty-sixth thousand. Extra fcap. Svo. 7.s. 6d. II. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas ; The Menkes Tale ; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, Sec. Edited by W W Skeat Litt.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d. j ■ , CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 19 Chaucer. III. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; TheV^-rdonerts Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the same Editor. New Edition, Revised. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited with Notes, Glossary, &c., by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, \s. (sd. Minot {Laurence'). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A., Head Master of the Hulme Grammar School, Manchester. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd. Spenser's Faery Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly for the use of Schools. With Introduction and Notes by G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and Glossary by A. L. Mayhew, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. dd. each. Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book /. Edited by R. W. Church, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. OLD ENGLISH DRAMA. The Pilgrimage to Parnassus with The Two Parts of the Return from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College, Cambridge, A.D. mdxcvii-mdci. Edited from MSS. by the Rev. W. D. Macray, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo. Bevelled Boards, Gilt top, %s. 6d. Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay . Edited by A. W. Ward, M.A. New and Enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. Marlowe. Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers, 2J-. Cloth 3^. SHAKESPEARE. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers. The Merchant of Venice. \s. Macbeth, is.dd. Richard the Second. \s. 6d. Hamlet. 2s. Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. The Tempest. is.6d. Midsummer Night's Dream. is.6d. As You Like It. is. 6d. Coriolanus. 2j. 6d. Julius CKsar. -is. Henry the Fifth. 2s. Richard the Third. 2s. 6d. Twelfth Night, is. 6it. King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist; a popular Illustration of the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. Moulton, M.A. Crown 8vo. 5/. C 2 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Bacon. I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6ar. II. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes.. By S. H. Reynolds, M.A., late Fellow of Brasenose College. In Preparation. Milton, I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By John W. Hales, M.A. ThirdEdition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3.?. II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. 2 vols. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ds. dd. Sold separately, Vol. 1. 4J. ; Vol. II. zs. In paper covers : — Lycidas, id. L'AUegro, id. II Penseroso, nd. Comus, 6d. III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited by H. C. Beeching. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff cover, is. dd. ; in white Parchment, y. dd. IV. Samson Agonistes. Edited with Introduction and Notes by John Churton Collins. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, ij. Bunyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Rela- tion of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan. Edited, wilh Biographical Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables, M.A. 1S79. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^. In ornamental Parchment, ds. II. Holy War, &-c. Edited by E. Venables, M.A. In the Press. Clarendon. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited by T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 4r. dd. Dryden. Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell; Astrcea Redux; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel; Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. dd. Locke's Condtict of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro- duction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, D.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. i^s.dd. In ornamental Parchment, 6j. Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. Edited by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. Svo. 4 j. dd. In white Parchment, is. dd. Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D. — — I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. Svo. aj. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, 'xd. Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse. Extra fcap. Svo. Stiff covers, \s. 6d. In white Parchment, is. Elegy and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, 'id. Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. Svo. is. dd. In white Parchment, 4^. 6a?. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, %d. Johnson. I. Rasselas ; Lives of Dry den and Pope. Edited by Alfred Milnes, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. (sd., or Lives of Dryden and Pope only, stiff covers, 2s. dd. II. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. Extra fcap. Svo. Bevelled boards, 3^. dd. In white Parchment, 4J-. dd. — III. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J. Payne, M.A. Paper covers, A,d. - IV. Life of Milton. By C. H. Firth, M.A. In the Press. V. Wit and Wisdom of Samuel Johnson. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. Crown Svo. >js. 6d. VI. Boswelts Life of Johnson. With the Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. Edited, with copious Notes, Appendices, and Index, by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., Pembroke College. With Portraits and Facsimiles. 6 vols. • Medium Svo. Half bound, 3/. 3J. Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by H. T. Griffith, B.A. I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Extra fcap. Svo. 3.r. II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the -Minor Poems, A.D. 1 784-1 799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3x. Burke. Select Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by E. J. Payne, M.A. ■ I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 6,s. bd. II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 5J. III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the Regicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^-. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W. T. Arnold, B.A. Paper covers, a,d. Byron. Childe Harold. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by H. F. Tozer, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. dd. In white Parchment, 6J. Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited with Preface and Notes by W. Minto, M.A. With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, 2S. Ornamental Parchment, 3J. 613?. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, Vfith Preface and Notes, by the same Editor. 6rf. II. LATIN. Rudimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of a very Elementaiy Character, for the use of Beginners. By John Barrow Allen, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. An Elementary Latin Grammar. By the same Author. Fifty-Seventh Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S.(id. A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. (>d. A Key to First and Second Latin Exercise Books, in one volume, price 5J. Supplied to Teachers only on application to the Secretary of the Clarendon" Press. Reddenda Minora, or Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. For the use of Lower Forms. Composed and selected by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. u. dd. Anglice Reddenda, or Extracts, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. Passages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Passmen and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap 8vo. 2s. oa. '^' Exercises in Latin Prose Composition ; with Introduction Notes, and Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into Latin Bv Ci. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6d. Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs. By H. Lee- Warner M A Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d. ) • • First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A. Third Edition. Jixtra fcap. 8vo. is. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 23 Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A. Parti. The Gallic War. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6a!. Part II. The Civil War. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6rf. The Civil War. Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. By E. A. Upcott, M.A., Assistant Master in Wellington College. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. dd. Cicero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Extra fcap. 8VO.4J. 61/. Each Part separately, limp, u. dd. Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Third Edition Part II. Omens and Dreams; Beauties of Nature. Third Edition. Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces. Third Edition. Cicero. De Senectute. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by L. Huxley, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. Cicero. Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem I. De Imperio Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica IX. With Introduction and Notes by J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. dd. Cicero. In Q. Caecilium Divinatio, and In C. Verrem Actio Prima. With Introduction and Notes, by J. R. King, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, \s. dd. Cicero. Speeches against Catilina. With Introduction and Notes, by E. A. Upcott, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J-. dd, Cornelius Nepos. With English Notes. By Oscar Browning, M.A. Third Edition. Revised by W. R. Inge, M.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. Horace. Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth Form. By E. C. Wickham, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2S. Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By H. Lee-Warner, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. In Parts,limp, each \s. dd. Part I. The Caudine Disaster. Part II. Hannibal's Campaign in Italy. Part III. The Macedonian War. Livy. Books V-VII. With Introduction and Notes. By A. R. Cluer, B.A. Second Edition. Revised by P. E. Matheson, M.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. Svo. 5^. Livy. Books XXI, XXII, and XXIII. With Introduction and Notes. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. ^. dd. 2 4 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. t,s. 6d. Ovid. Tristia. Book I. The Text revised, with an Intro- duction and Notes. By S. G. Owen, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J-. dd. Plautus. Captivi. Edited by W. M. Lindsay, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. (In one or two Parts.) 2S. 6d. Plautus. The Trimimnms. With Notes and Introductions. (Intended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) ByC. E.Freeman M.A. and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. Salhtst. With Introduction and Notes. By W. W. Capes M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. (,d. ' Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-IV. Edited, with Introduc- tion and Notes (for the use of Schools and Junior Students), by H Fumeaux M.A. Extra fcap. iivo. 5^. ' Tacitus. The Annals. Book I. With Introduction and Notes by the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, 2s. ' Terence. Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. E. Freeman, M.A., and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^-. Adelphi. With Notes and Introductions. (Intended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools.) By A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap ovo. 3J. ^ Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. Tibullus and Proper tius. Selections. Edited by G. G. Ramsay M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. (In one or two vols.) 6s. Virgil. With Introduction and Notes, By T. L. Papillon M.A. Two vols. Crown 8vo. loj. 6^. The Text separately, 4.f. So' Virgil. Bucolics. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Virgil Aeneid I. With Introduction and Notes, bv C. S Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, u. (>d. > J ■ Virgil Aeneid IX. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, fcL Rv^'l""^ ■ ^:^-'>'^ '^"""^ °f Hertford College, Oxford. Extra leap. 8vo. hmp, is. 6d. In two Parts, 2s. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 25 Avianus, The Fables of. Edited, with Prolegomena, Critical Apparatus, Commentary, etc. By Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D. Demy 8vo. 8j. 6a'. Catulli Veronensis Liber. Iterum I'ecognovit, apparatum cri- ticum prolegomena appendices addidit, Robinson Ellis. A.M. 1878. Demy 8vo. i6s. ■ A Commentary on Catullus. By Robinson Ellis, M.A. 1876. Demy 8vo. \(is. Catulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum recognitionem Robinson Ellis, A.M. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. dd. Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A. S. Wilkins, M.A. Eookl. Second Edition. 1888. 8vo. 1s.(>d. Book II. 1881. 8vo. 5^. Philippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. 1879. Svo. ioj. dd. Cicero. Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. Demy Svo. 1 8s. Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W. Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. and Ed. Ext. fcap. Svo. 3J. 6;^. Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wickiiam, M.A. Second Edition. 1877. Demy Svo. \2S. A reprint of the above, in a size suitable for the use of Schools. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 6^'. Livy, Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. Svo. 6.f. Ovid. p. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolegomenis Appendice Indice addidit, R.Ellis, A.M. Svo. I OJ. 6a'. Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary. By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second Edition. 1874. Svo. 7.?. dd. Juvenal. XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by C. H. Pearson, M.A., and Herbert A. Strong, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Latin in Liverpool University College, Victoria University. In two Parts. Crown Svo. Complete, (>s. Also separately, Part I. Introduction, Text, etc., 3J. Part II. Notes, 3J. dd. Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-VI. Edited, with Intro- duction and Notes, by H. Furneanx, M.A. Svo. iSj. 26 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. King {j. E., M.A.) and C. Cookson, M.A. The Principles of Sound and Inflexion, as illustrated in the Greek and Latin Languages. 1888. 8vo. Vis. Nettleship [H., M.A.). Lectures and Essays on Subjects con- nected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. Crown 8vo. 'js,6d. The Roman Satura. 8vo. sewed, xs. Ancient Lives of Vergil. 8vo. sewed, aj. Papillon [T. L., M.A.). A Manual of Comparative Philology. Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. 1882. Crown 8vo. 6^-. Pinder {North, M.A.). Selections from the less known Latin Poets. 1869. 8vo. i^j. Sellar ( W. Y., M.A.). Roman Poets of the Augustan Age. Virgil. New Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. g^-. Roman Poets of the Republic. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 1881. 8vo. 14^. Wordsworth (y., M.A.). Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. With Introductions and Notes. 1874. 8vo. i8j-. III. GREEK. A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language. By Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. dd. A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Read- ing Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By the Rev. E. Miller, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J-. dd. Easy Greek Reader. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auc- tore Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition, 1882. izmo. 4J. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. 1886. Square i2nio. Is. 6d. Greek Verbs, Lrregular and Defective. By W. Veitch. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged from his larger work by H.W. Chandler, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J. 6rf. A Series of Graduated Greek Readers: — First Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbrooke, M.L. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2^. dd. Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. dd. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 27 Fourth Greek Reader ; being Specimens of Greek Dialects. With Introductions, etc. By W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6^. Fifth Greek Reader. Selections from Greek Epic and Dramatic Poetry, with Introductions and Notes. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. i^s.dd. The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry: being a Col- lection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8j-. dd. A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., and J. E.L. Shadwell, M.A. Extrafcap. 8vo. 4^. dd. Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound (for Schools). With Introduc- tion and Notes, by A. O.Prickard,M.A. Second Edition. Extrafcap. 8vo. 2s. Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by Arthur Sidgwick, M.A. Third Edition. In one or two parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. Choephoroi. With Introduction and Notes by the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3X. Eumenides. With Introduction and Notes, by the same Editor. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes, Introductions, &c., by W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. Svo. I. The Clouds, Second Edition, 2J. II. The Acharnians, Third Edition.. In one or two parts, y. III. The Frogs, Second Edition. In one or two parts, 3^. IV. The Knights. In one or two parts, y. Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extrafcap. Svo. is.dd. Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction and Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., and P. E. Matheson, M.A. Vol. I. Philippic I. Olynthiacs I-III. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 3J'. Euripides. Alcestis (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2J. dd. Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. %s. Iphigenia in Tauris. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C.S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3J. Medea. By C. B. Heberden, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. Svo. 2J-. 28 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Herodotus, Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. Herodotus, Selections from. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Map, by W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J-. (>d. Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII (for Schools). By W. W. Merry, D.D. Fortieth Thousand. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. 8vo. 6^. Books I, and II, separately, each \s. 6d. Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for Schools). By the same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J. Iliad, Book I (for Schools). By D. B. Monro, M.A. Second Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. Iliad, Books I-XII (for Schools). With an Introduction, a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Monro, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and Notes. By Herbert Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is.6d.es.cb.. Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s.6d. Lysias. Epitaphios. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by F. J. Snell, B.A. (In one or two Paris.) Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Plato. Meno. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George Stock, M.A., Pembrolce College. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. 8¥0. 2s. dd. Plato. The Apology. With Introduction and Notes'. By St. George Stock, M.A. (In one or two Parts.) Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. 6d. Sophocles. For the use of Schools. Edited with Intro- ductions and English Notes. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. New and Revised Edition. 2 Vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. \os.(sd. Sold separately, Vol. I, Text, 4J-. 6d. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s. Sophocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp. Oedipus Tyrannus, Philoctetes. New and Revised Edition, 2J. each. Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, \s. <)d. each. Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, 21. each. Oedipus Rex: Dindorfs Text, with Notes by the present Bishop of St. David's. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, \s. 6d. Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Kynaston, D.D. (late Snow). Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. '4.r. 6d. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 29 Xenophon. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts,B.C.L.,and C. S. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. bd. Xenophon. Selections {{ox ?)Q}aoo\'i). With Notes and Maps. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. dd. ■ Anabasis, Book I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, etc. By J. Marshall, M.A., Rector of the Royal High School, Edinburgh. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2^. dd. Anabasis, Book II. With Notes and Map. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2^. Cyropaedia, Book I. With Introduction and Notes by C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and Notes by C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Aristotle's Politics. With an Introduction, Essays, and Notes. By W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College. Vols. I and II. Medium 8vo. 28^. Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C.Wilson, M.A. 8vo. stiff, 5^. Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea, ex recensione Immanuelis Behkeri. Crown 8vo. 5^. Demosthenes and Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes and .i^ischines on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H. Simcox, M.A. 1872. 8vo. I2J. Head (Barclay V.). Historia Numoritm : A Manual of Greek Numismatics. Royal 8vo. half-bound. 2/. 2^-. Hicks {E. L.,_M.A.). A Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip- tions. Demy 8vo. ioj. 6d. Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes, Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, D.D., and the late James Riddell, M.A. 1886. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. i6j. Homer. A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro, M.A. Demy 8vo. loj. Grf. Polybius. Selections from Polybius. Edited by J. L. Strachan- Davidson, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College. With three Maps. Medium 8vo. buckram, 2 1 s. Just Published. Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With Enghsh Notes and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols. Vol.1. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Col oneus. Antigone. 8vo. 16^. Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 8vo. i6f. 30 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. IV. TRENCH AND ITALIAN. Brackefs Etymological Dictionary of the French Language. Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 'js. (>d. Historical Grammar of the French Language. Trans- lated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Fourth Edition. Extrafcap. 8vo. 3J. dd. Works by GEOBGE SAIHTSBUKY, M.A. Primer of French Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. Short History of French Literature. Crown 8 vo. ios.6d. Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. Crown 8vo. 9J. MASTERPIECES OF THE FRENCH DRAMA. Corneille's Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 6d. Moliire's Les Precieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Andrew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Racine's Esther. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Beaumarchais'' LeBarhier de Seville. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd. Voltaire's M^rope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by George Saintsbury. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Mussefs On ne badine pas avec V Amour, and Fantasio. Edited, with Prolegomena, Notes, etc., by Walter Herries Pollock. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. The above six Plays may be had in ornamental case, and botmd in Imitation Parchment, price I2j. (>d. Perrault's Poptdar Tales. Edited from the Original Editions, with Introduction, etc., by Andrew Lang, M.A. Small 4to. Hand-made paper, vellum back, gilt top, ic,s. Sainte-Beuve. Selections from the Causeries du Lundi. Edited by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. Quinet's Lettres A sa Mire. Selected and edited by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Gautier, Th^ophile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited by George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. UAloquence de la Chaire et de la Tribune Frangaises. Edited by PaulBlouet, B.A. Vol. I. Sacred Oratory. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 31 Edited by GXISTAVE MASSON, B.A. Corneilli s Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, is. dd. Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. dd. Maistre, Xavier de. Voyage aiitour de ma Chamhre. Ourika, by Madame de Duras; Le Vieux Tailleur, by MM. Erckmann-Chatrian ; La Veillee de Vincennes, by Alfred de Vigny ;^ Les Jumeaux de I'H&tel Comeille, by Edmond About ; Mesaventures d'un Ecolier, by Rodolfhe Tofffer. Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd. Voyage autour de ma Chamhre. Limp, \s. dd. Manure's Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Racine's Athalie. With Voltaire's Life ofMolifere. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s, dd. Manure's Les Fourberies de Scapin. With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, \s. dd. Molihe^s Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, \s. dd. Racine's Andromaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With Louis Racine's Life of his Father. Extrafcap. Svo. 2s. dd. Regnard's Le jfoueur, and Brueys and Palaprafs Le Grondeur. Extra fcap. Svo. 2S. dd. Sevign^, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections from the Correspondence of. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools. Extra fcap. Svo. 3.?. Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and Notes. By H. B. Cotterill, B.A. Extra fcap. Svo. i,s. dd. Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In- troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. dd. V. GERMAN. Scherer ( W.). A History of German Literature. Translated from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. Conybeare. Edited by F. Max Miiller. ■> vols. Svo. 2 if. Max Miiller. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern German, and Notes. By F. Max Miiller, M.A. A New Edition, Revised, Enlarged, and Adapted to Wilhelm Scherer's ' History of German Literature,' by F. Lichtenstein. 2 vols, crown Svo. 2\s. 32 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. GERMAN COURSE. By HERMAWW LABTGB. The Germans at Home ; a Practical Introduction to German Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar. Third Edition. 8vo. 2s. 6d. The German Manual ; a German Grammar, Reading Book, and a Handbook of German Conversation. 8vo. ^s. dd. Grammar of the German Language. 8vo. y. 6d. German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to the Art of Translating Englisli Prose into German. Ed. 2. 8vo. i,s. 6d. German Spelling ; A Synopsis of the Changes which it has undergone through the Government Regulations of 1 880. Paper covers, dd. Lessing's LaoTzoon. With Introduction, English Notes, etc. By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. bd. Schiller s Wilhelm Tell. Translated into English Verse by E. Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J-. GERMAN CLASSICS. With Biographical, Historical, and Critical Introductions, Arguments (to the Dramas), and Complete Commentaries. Edited by C. A. BUOHHEIM, Phil. Doo. Professor in King's College, London. Lessing: (a) Nathan der Weise. A Dramatic Poem. 4^-. dd. {b) Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. 3 J. bd. Goethe : (a) Egmo7it. A Tragedy. $s. (i) Iphigenie auf Tauris. A Drama, y. Schiller : (a) Wilhelm Tell. A Drama. Large Edition. With a Map. ^s. td. (b) Wilhelm Tell. School Edition. With a Map. 2s. \c) Historische Skizzen. With a Map. is. 6d. Heine : (a) Prosa : being Selections from his Prose Writings. 4s. 6d. (b) Harzreise. Cloth, is. 6d. ; paper covers, is. 6d. Modern German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Ex- tracts from Modern German Authors : — Part I. Prose Extracts. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a Complete Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. 2s.(sd. Part II. Extracts in Prose and Poetry. With English Notes and an Index. Second Edition. 2j. td. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 33 Becker (the Historian) : Friedrich der Grosse. Edited, with Notes, an Historical Introduc- tion, and a Map. 3^-. dd. Just Published. Niebuhr : GriecMsche Heroen-Geschichten (Tales of Greek Heroes). Edited, with English Notes and a Vocabulary, by Emma S. Buchheim. Second, Revised Edition, cloth, 2s. A Middle High German Primer. With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By Joseph Wright, Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. y.6d. VI. MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. By LEWIS HEBTSLEY, M.A. Figures made Easy : a first ArithmeticBook. Crown 8vo. 6d. Aitswers to the Examples in Figjtres made Easy, together with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown 8vo. is. The Scholar's Arithmetic. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. Answers to the Examples in the Scholar s Arithmetic, is. 6d. The Scholar's Algebra. Crown 8vo. 3j. 6d. Aldis [W. S., M.A.). A Text-Book of Algebra: with Answers to the Examples. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. Baynes (R. E., M.A.). Lessons on Thermodynamics. 1878. Crown 8vo. 7^. bd. Chambers [G. P., P.R.A.S.). A Handbook of Descriptive Astronomy. Third Edition. 1877. Demy 8vo. 28J. Clai'ke(Col.A.R.,C.B.,R.E.). Geodesy. 1880. 8vo. 12s. 6d. Cremona {Luigi). Elements of Projective Geometry. Trans- lated by C. Leudesdorf, M.A. 8vo. \2s.(id. Donkin. Acoustics. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. ']s. 6d. Euclid Revised. Containing, the Essentials of the Elements of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his first Six Books. Edited by R. C. J. Nixon, M.A. Crown 8vo. 7J-. ()d. Sold separately as follows, Book I. ij. Books I, H. is. 6d. Books I-IV. 3J. 6d. Books V, VI. 3^. Euclid. — Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor. Crown 8vo. 3^. (>d. D 34 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Gallon {Douglas, C.B., F.R.S.). The Construction of Healthy Dwellings. Demy 8vo. las. 6d. Hamilton {Sir R. G. C), and y. Ball. Book-keeping. New and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. limp cloth, 2s. Ruled Exercise books adapted to the above may be had, price 2s. Harcourt {A. G. Vernon, M.A.), and H. G. Madan, M.A. Exercises iti Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. \os. del. Maclaren {Archibald). A System of Physical Education : Theoretical and Practical. Extra fcap. Svo. "js, 6ct. Madan {H. G., M.A). Tables of Qualitative Analysis. Large 4to. paper, 4^-. M. Max%vell{J. Clerk, M.A., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy Svo. i/. ws. (sd. An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by William Garnett, M.A, Demy Svo. 'js. 6d. Minchin{G. M., M.A.). A Treatise on Statics v^\\h. A^^'^Yxz'a.- tions to Physics. Third Edition, Corrected and Enlarged. Vol. I. Equili- brium of Coplanar Forces. Svo, gj. Vol. 11. Statics. Svo. i6j-. Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown Svo. 'JS. 6d. Phillips {John, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames. iSyi. Svo. 21^-. Vesuvius. 1869. Crown Svo. loj. 6d. Prestwich {Joseph, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology, Chemical, Physical, and Stratigraphical. In two Volumes. Vol. I. Chemical and Pliysical. Royal Svo. 25J. Vol. II. Stratigraphical and Physical. With a new Geographical Map of Europe. Royal Svo. 36^. Just published. Rolleston {George, M.D., F.R.S.). Forms of Animal Life. A Manual of Comparative Anatomy, with descriptions of selected types. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by W. Hatchett Jackson, M.A. Medium, Svo. cloth extra, \l. \(>s. Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced, and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Revised, condensed, and greatly enlarged by G, F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. 18S1. Svo. I2i. Stewart {Balfour, LL.D., F.R.S.). An Elementary Treatise on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 'JS, dd. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 35 Vernon-Harcotirt {L. F., M.A.). A Treatise on Rivers and Canals, relating to the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design, Construction, and Development of Canals. 2 vols. (Vol. I, Text. Vol. II, Plates.) 8vo. 2IJ. Harbours and Docks ; their Physical Features, History, Construction, Equipment, and Maintenance ; vi'ith Statistics as to their Com- mercial Development. 2 vols. 8vo. 25^-. Walker {James, M.A.). The Theory of a Physical Balance. 8vo. stiff cover, 3^. dd. Watson {H. W., M.A.). A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory of Gases. 187(5. 8vo. },s.(!d. Watson {H. W., D. Sc, F.R.S.), and S. H. Burbtiry, M.A. I. A Treatise ojt the Amplication of Generalised Coordinates to the Kinetics of u. Material System. 1879. 8vo. 6j. II. The Mathematical Theo?y of Klectricity and Magnetism. Vol. I. Electro- statics. Svo. \os. ^d. Williamson [A. W., Phil. Doc, F.R.S.). Chemistry for Students. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1S73. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8j. erf. VII. HISTORY. Bluntschli [J. K.). The Theory of the State. By J. K. Bluntschli, late Professor of Political Sciences in the University of Heidel- berg. Authorised English Translation from the Sixth German Edition. Demy Svo. half bound, 12s. bd. Finlay {^George, LL.D.). A History of Greece from its Con- quest by the Romans to the present time, B.C. 146 to a.d. 1864. Anew Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with considerable ad- ditions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 7 vols. Svo. 3/. loj. Fortescue {Sir John, Kt.). The Governance of England: otherwise called The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Mon- archy. A Revised Text. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Appendices, by Charles Plummer, M.A. Svo. half bound, \2s. bd. Freeman {E.A., D.C.L.). A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.bd. George {H. B.,M.A.). Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern History. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Small 4to. \2s. Hodgkin {T.). Italy and Iter Invaders. Illustrated with Plates and Maps. Vols. I— IV, a.d. .^76-553. Svo. 3/. %s. 36 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Hughes {Alfred). Geography for Schools. With Diagrams. Part I. Practical Geography. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Just Published. Part II. General Geography. In preparation. KitcMn {G. W.,D.D.). A History of France. With numerous Maps, Plans, and Tables. In Three Volumes. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. each \os. dd. Vol. I. Down to the Year 1453. Vol. 11. From 1453-1634. Vol. III. From 1624-1793. Lucas (C. p.). Introduction to a Historical Geography of the British Colonies. With Eight Maps. Crown 8vo. \s. 6d. Payne {E. J., M.A.). A History of the United States of America. In the Press. Ranke [L. von). A History of England, principally in the Seventeenth Century. Translated by Resident Members of the University of Oxford, under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W. Boase, M.A. 1875. 6 vols. 8vo. 3/. IS. Rawlinson [George, M.A.). A Manual of Ancient History. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14J. Ricardo. Letters of David Ricardo to Thomas Robert Malthus (1810-1823). Edited by James Bonar, M.A. Demy 8vo. loj-. 61/. Rogers {J. E. Thorold, M.A.). The First Nine Years of the Bank of England. Svo. 8j. dd. Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Constitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. Stubb's, D.D. Fifth Edition. 1883. Crown Svo. 8j. 6(/. Stuhhs ( W., D.D.). The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols, demy 8vo. 2/. is. Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo. price lis. each. Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Medieval and Modem History, &c., delivered at Oxford 1867-1884. Crown 8vo. 8j. dd. Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers of the Marquess Wellesley, K.G., during his Government of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1877. Svo. i/. 4^-. Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and oth,er Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. iSSo. Svo. 24J. A History of British India. By S. J. Owen, M.A., Reader in Indian History in the University of Oxford. In preparation. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 37 VIII. LAW. Alberici Gentilis, I.C.D., I.C., De lure Belli Libri Tres. EdiditT. E. Holland, LCD. 1877. Small 410. half morocco, 21 j. Anson (Sir William R., Bart., D.C.L.). Principles of the English Law of Contract, and of Agency in its Jielation to Contract. Fifth Edition. Demy Svo. ioj. bd. Law and Custom of the Constitution. Part I. Parlia- ment. Demy Svo. \os. dd. Bentham [yerev2y). An Lntroduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation. Crown Svo. ts. 6d. Digby {Keitelm E., M.A.). An Introduction to the History of the Law of Real Property . Third Edition. Demy Svo. loj-. 6d. Edited by T. PO"WLEE, D.D. Bacon. Novum Organum. With Introduction, Notes, &c. 1878. 8vo. I4.f. Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J. CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 39 Danson [jf. T.). The Wealth of Households. Crown 8vo. ^s. Green (T. H., M.A.). Prolegomena to Ethics. Edited by A. C. Bradley, M.A. Demy 8vo. i ^s. dd. Hegel. The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the Encyclo- paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William Wallace, M.A. 1874. §^0. 14.?. Lotze's Logic, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation, and of Knowledge. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A., Fellow of University College, Oxford. 8vo. doth, \2s. 6d. Metaphysic, in Three Books; Ontology, Cosmology, and Psychology. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A. Second Edition. 2 vols. Crovi'n 8vo. i zs. Martineau {James, D.D.). Types of Ethical Theory. Second Edition. 2 vols. Crovifn Svo. 15J. A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. 2 vols. 8vo. 34J. Rogers{J.E. Thorold,M.A.). A Manual of Political Economy , for the use of Schools. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. ^s. del. Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 1880. 2 li. X. riNE ART. Butler (A. jf., M.A., F.S.A.) The Ancient Coptic Churches of Egypt. 2 vols. Svo. 30J. Head {Barclay V.)- Historia Numorum. A Manual of Greek Numismatics. Royal Svo. half morocco, 42J. Hullah {John). The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.(>d. Jackson {T. G., M.A). Dahnatia, the Quarnero and I stria; with Cettigne in Montenegro and the Island of Grado. By T. G. Jackson, M.A., Author of 'Modem Gothic Architecture.' In 3 vols. Svo, With many Plates and Illustrations. Half boimd, 42^. 40 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. Ouseley {Sir F. A. Gore, Bart.). A Treatise on Harmony. Third Edition. 4to. \os. jl Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based upon that of Cherubini. Second Edition. 4to. i6j. A Treatise on Musical Form and General Composition. Second Edition. 4to. icf. Robinson {J. C, F.S.A.). A Critical Account of the Drawings by Michel Angela and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. 1S70. Crown 8vo. i,s. Troutbeck (J., M.A.) and R. F. Dale, M.A. A Music Primer (for Schools). Second Edition. Crown 8vo. ij'.6(/. Tyrwhitt {R. St. J., M.A.). A Handbook of Pictorial Art. With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo. half morocco, i8j. Upcott (Z. E., M.A.). An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. Crown 8vo. 4J. (id. Vaux [W. S. W., M.A.). Catalogue of the Castellani Collec- tion of Antiquities in the University Galleries, Oxford. Crown 8vo. u. The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing Supplementary Helps to the Study of the Bible, including Summaries of the several Books, witli copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible Lands ; with a. complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Prices in various sizes and bindings from 3/. to 2/. 5^. Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the OXFORD Bible for Teachers, comprising Summaries of the several Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the Characteristics of Bible Lands ; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Con- cordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Crown 8vo. cloth, y. 6d. ; i6mo. cloth, is. LONDON: HENRY FROWDE, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, OXFORD : CLARENDON PRESS.DEPOSITORY, 116 High Street/ - ^ Tf V^^l'^^^^^ °^ THE Press invite suggestio,is and advice from all persons interested « education; and ■will be thankful for hints, S^c. addressed to iZ Secretary to the Delegates, Clarendon Press. Oxford •'''"ssed to the